The Romane historie vvritten by T. Livius of Padua. Also, the Breviaries of L. Florus: with a chronologie to the whole historie: and the Topographie of Rome in old time. Translated out of Latine into English, by Philemon Holland, Doctor in Physicke

A CHRONOLOGIE TO THE HISTO∣RIE OF T. LIVIVS, COMPILED ACCORDING TO THE TABLES AND RECORDS OF VERRIVS FLACCVS IN THE CAPITOLL, AND SET OUT VVITH MOST PROFITABLE notes, shewing the varietie and disagreement of Authors about the names of the Romane Consuls.

The causes of dissent and repugnance in Historiographers, as touching the compu∣tation and relating of the yeeres from the foundation of the citie of Rome.

SInce wee entend to setfoorth a Kalender or Register of the Consuls mentioned in the historie of Livius, which by reason of uncertein∣tie, obscuritie, and discordance of the times, is so darke and intri∣cate, that not onely the learned and most experienced Historians of our age, but the best writers of the Romane storie in auncient time estsoones complained thereof; we thinke it not impertinent to our purpose, briefely to search into the causes of this dissent: which beeing once knowne, wee may follow that account of the times, which seemeth to accord best with the historicall truth, and to be grounded upon the authoritie and testimonie of the most authenticall and approoved writers. For seeing that an historie (as Cicero hath most truly said) is the witnesse of times; what is more unfitting for it, than to misse and want that which is the chiefest point therein, and without due and diligent reckoning made, to be ignorant what was first and what was last done? It seemeth therefore, that of this diversitie in the account and com∣putation of the Romane Consuls, there be three especiall causes.

The first is, for that the yeere in which the first Consuls entred into that magistracie, is by the Romane Historiographers, not after one sort but diversly set downe. For Dionysius (a most di∣ligent writer of the acts of Romans) in his first booke, in the end of the fourth and beginning of the fifth, reporteth, that the KK. reigned 244 yeeres: which also is collected out of the yeerely computation gathered by Varro and approoved by the authoritie of others. For Messala repor∣teth, how upon the expulsion of the KK. which hapned in the 244 yeer after the foundation of the citie, the Romans were ruled under the yeerly government of Consuls. To which opinion Livie also subscribeth in the end of his first booke, saying, that the regiment of KK. continued 244 yeeres from the foundation of the citie, unto the freedome and libertie thereof. But Eutropius in his 1 booke writeth, that the seven Kings reigned in Rome 243 yeers: which account agreeth with Sex. Ruffus in his abridgement. In which varietie this is to be observed, that these two last named, reckon the yeeres onely of every kings raigne, and out of the whole and grosse summe leave out the yeere of the interreigne, which Dionysius, Livius, Messala, and the rest insert be∣tweene, and that right truly and upon good reason: for after the death of Romulus, the inter∣reigne continued one yeere. Consider then and examine the thing diligently, and yee shall find, that in reckoning the yeeres of every kings reigne in severall, Eutropius and Sextus Ruffus both, attribute as many yeeres to the kings government, as Denis, Livie, and the rest: so that this diffe∣rence is not much. But others there be (as Eusebius hath delivered in his Chronicles) who write, that the KK. reigned but 243 yeeres, and take the interregencie withall: whose judgement, Oro∣sius, Iornandes, and Bede seeme to follow. For Orosius in the 5. chap. of his second booke recor∣deth, that Brutus the Consull in that very yeere, namely the 244, put his owne sonnes to death.

the KK. reigned not precisely so many yeeres just, but, for that some (and namely Romulus) went over some months and daies, Dionysius and Livius reckoned them for a full yeere, and laid it to Tarquinius Priscus: but the other above named together with Eusebius, left out those odde months and daies (because they made not up a complet yere) and assigned but onely seven and thirtie yeres to the raign of king Priscus. To this may be added another reason of the like nature: namely that, as divers authours have doubtfully reported the yeere, so they are no more certain of the month and day on which the first Consuls began their government. For Plutarch in his problemes writeth, that they entred upon the first day of Ianuary: but Macrobius in the first book of his Saturnalia and seventh chapter, seemeth to imply that they tooke their Consuls place the first of Iune, saying (according to the opinion of others) That Iune tooke the name of Iunius Brutus: for tha•• in this month, and namely upon the first day thereof (according to a vow wher∣to he was obliged by the banishment of Tarquine) hee solemnized a sacrifice to the goddesse Carnea upon mount Coelius. Others againe write, how this hapned the foure and twentieth of Februarie: grounding herein upon the old antiquities and records of stone, together with the testimony of Ovid, who in the second booke of his Kalender thus writeth:

King Tarquine with his sonnes then fled: The Consuls yeerly beare The soveraigne rule at Rome: since that, no king ever reign'd there.

Some there are besides of opinion, that they entred the first day of Iulie: and of their mind see∣meth Ioachimus Perionius to be, in his third booke of the Greeke magistrates. In this repugnan∣cie therefore of opinions, very doubtfull it is which to follow. As for that of Plutarch, it hath long since bene clearly and learnedly confuted by two great and excellent clerkes, Onuphrius Pan∣vinius, and Sigonius: since it is plaine that it was the sixe hundred yeere from the foundation of the cittie, and not before, that the Consuls began their government the first of Ianuarie. But in setting downe the certaine day, they themselves are not well agreed. For Sigonius after Marlia∣nus inclineth this way and saith, That the first day of the Consuls government was the sixe and twentieth day of May. But Panvinius thinketh that the first Consuls were created the 26 day of Februarie. And this diversitie is found not onely in the day when the first Consuls tooke their government, but also in the time after ensuing. What was the usuall day of any moneth wheron the Consuls were wont to begin their magistracie, a man can hardly find any certaintie before the sixe hundred yeere from the citties foundation. In the foure and fortieth yeere verily af∣ter the kings were exiled, the first day of Iuly, as Livie writeth, was the ordinarie day for yeerely magistrates to take their place: but how many yeeres following, that order continued, or at what time it was changed, hee sheweth not before he come to the three hundred and two yeere, and then he faith in his third booke, That the thirteenth of May was the ordinary day for magi∣strates to begin their government. Thus much at leastwise we may collect by him (when he saith that this time was solemne) that he meant not two or three yeeres onely, but many. For that is properly called solemne, which is by law usually observed. Againe, wee read a little after the be∣ginning of the first booke, that this time also was altered: for whereas the fift day of December was the usuall time that magistrates began to execute their office hee saith, that it was changed, in these words, The principall nobles and lords of the Senat, were it upon the default or the in∣fortunitie of their Generals (that so shamefull an overthrow was received) opined and advised, not to expect and stay for the ordinary time of the election, but presently to creat new militarie Tribunes in Consuls authoritie, who should enter into their government the first day of Octo∣ber, &c. Which opinion of theirs imported, and the whole house accorded to it: whereupon the other Tribunes gain said it. But Sergius and Vrginius withstood this Act of the Senate, and de∣nied flatly to resigne up their dignity before the eleventh of December, the ordinary day of ta∣king their othe and beginning their magistracie. And a little after, within one page, hee she∣weth that the usuall day of entrance into government was altered from the eleventh of Decemb. to the first of Sept. saying, When this speech was received with a general applause of al men, and that the nobles and lords of the Senate &c. But this day was kept but a few yeares. For about sixe yeeres after, he saith, by occasion that both Consuls lay sicke, it was ordained that the first of Iu∣ly should be the ordinary day. And this also I find was chaunged to another, whatsoever it was, for named it is nor; & therfore uncertain. But this hapned in the four hundred & thirteenth yere after the cities foundation: as Livie about the beginning of the 8 booke sheweth in these words; And when the Consuls were commaunded to resigne up their magistracie before the time, to

the end that new Consuls might the sooner be created, against so great troubles of war, &c. For in these words [The sooner &c.] he declareth that the usuall day of entrie into governement was then chaunged. But as it is not certainely set downe what day this was; so the other was as well knowne: for soone after, and namely the eight yeere following it was appointed, to wit, the first day of Iuly. Immediately therefore (quoth he) the new Consuls, L. Aemylius Mamercus, and Cn. Plautius were enjoined that day (even the first of Iuly) on which they began their office, to agree and part betweene themselves their provinces. As for the month, wherein for the most part the assembly for election of magistrates was holden, we read it was Februarie; like as the thirteenth of March was ordinarie for them to begin their government. For this day held alwaies, during the second Punicke war and the Macedonian, and longer than so. Thus Livie testifieth in many places (which to quote is needlesse) as in the sixt book of the second Punicke war, and in the be∣ginning of the first booke as touching the Macedonian. By which, who seeth not that there is great varietie in the moneth and day both, whereupon the magistrates were wont to begin their rule? But wheras all the certainerie in computation and account of the time, dependeth upon a precise, exact, firme, and settled reckoning of yeeres, months, and daies; and seeing that in Livies storie it is neither expressely shewed, what yeere, month, or day, the magistrates began their go∣vernment, nor precisely noted when the reckoning altered; considering also that nothing therin is more wavering and inconstantly delivered, than the very usuall day of entring into magistracie: what marvell is there, if authours dissent so much about the computation of the times? whiles one beginneth at this moneth, another at that: whiles some I say ascribe these magistrates cre∣ated, to this yeere, others attribute the same to another?

Thirdly, there being great difference betweene Dionysius and Livie, as well about the recko∣ning of the times and yeeres, as the acts and affaires that therein-passed; all seemeth to have risen hereupon, that the purpose of Livie was not to deliver exactly the acts & occurrents of greatest antiquitie which happened in the State of the people of Rome, and which by many writers afore∣time had ben most diligently set down & penned to posteritie: but to record & write those things especially, which from the time a little before the second Punick war had been atchieved by the people of Rome, unto the age wherein himselfe lived. But because (as Polybius most wisely and pithily writeth) a generall storie cannot be understood by particular registers; and for that an Hi∣storiographers studie and endevour ought to be emploied rather in an universall treatise, than in particular discourses: therefore, least so great a peece of work as his, wanting a beginning, should seeme maimed & unperfect; in the formost 20 books he slightly & breefely ran over the deeds of the people of Rome from the foundation of the citie, unto the beginning of the second Punick war. But Dionysius professing purposely to describe the auncient monuments of the Romanes, thought it his part to overpasse and omit nothing worthie of remembrance, but most curiously and exactly hath delivered al things pertinent, either to the calculation of the times or discourse of affaires, in so much as those things whereof Livie hath scantly made three bookes, hee hath de∣clared at large in eleven. Here upon, if a man read in Dionysius, the auncient beginning and ori∣ginall of the Roman empire, and examine well the times how they are by him digested, and com∣pare the same with the brevitie in Livie, no doubt he will preferre the diligence of the former be∣fore the overhastinesse of the later. But if the indifferent reader consider the purpose and intent of them both, he will yeeld unto either of them their due praise, and whereas Livie making hast to other matters, hath either let passe or more slightly handled some things, he will judge him wor∣thie rather to be excused than reproved for it.

To these three causes above rehearsed, others also may be adjoined; namely, the ordering of the yeers by Romulus, and the varietie as touching that yeere wherein Rome was founded: but it may suffice only to touch these, & point unto them with the finger. Howbeit this we thinke good to advertise and admonish the reader by the way; that albeit in the digesting and reckoning of the Coss. we have set before our eies to follow the marble tables & monuments of Verrius Flaccus, and according thereunto have framed & applied the computation of the yeers: yet that yeer be∣fore the 250, as also the other, which Verrius rejected, we have inferted with the rest, that our ac∣compt might fall out just with the sum of the yeeres, as they are collected by Varro. Which, be∣fore us, Onuphrius Panvinius a most learned man hath done in his Kalender, thinking that the yeere which Verrius and they that followed him rased out was the 423, and therefore he hath put it to the rest without Consuls, according to the Capitoline records.

Of the computation of times usually observed by the Romanes, and of the yeere of the cities foundation.

THe calculation of yeers was taken and observed by men in old time divers and sundrie wayes. The Achaeans (as wee read) received it from the revolution of the starres: the Argives from their women priests; as for example, if Chry∣sis such a yeere were chiefe priest to offer sacrifices, they counted the number of yeeres from the said Chrysis. But many have derived & fetched the course and consequence of their acts and affaires, from the yeeres before Troy was built, or else after the winning thereof. Howbeit, from the 408 yeere after the captivitie thereof, by occasion of the Olympian games, which Hercules first instituted in the honour of his great grand••••re by the mothers side, and which by his sonne Iphiclus (or Iphitus, as some will have it) were renewed that yeere: from that time (I say) they began to number the yeeres by the O∣lympiads, especially among the Grecians, whose storie (as Eusebius affirmeth) is not of any credit but from the time of the first Olympias. The Hebrewes (like as other nations in the East) received the denomination and reckoning of the yeeres from their kings. The Atheniens, from their Eponymi (as they called them) but that in their Archaeresiae, [that is, the elections of their magistrates] which were woont to hold for certain daies about the beginning of the yeere, they counted in this ••ise, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 the tenth or eleventh of the first Prytancia. And hereof it seemeth, that the name commeth 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉; as if from thence, their acts received both the time and also the name. After the example of the Atheniens and others, the Romanes reckoned their daies, made their calender, and registred their acts by such and such Consuls; noting thereto otherwhiles the yeere from the cities foundation. Mary, about it there is much more diversitie in authors, than about that wherein the first Consuls took their government. And seeing the cleering and declaration of that point is not impertinent to this place, briefly wee will rehearse the opinions of authors as touching the time when the citie of Rome was founded.

To begin therefore at them, who (according to the common received opinion of others) have written longer agoe and further off, Timaeus Siculus (I know not upon what reason indu∣ced) hath recorded, how the citie was built by Romulus much about the time that Carthage in Africke by the Tyrians, namely in the 38 yeere before the first Olympias.

L. Cincius (a Senatour of Rome by calling) faith it was in the fourth yeere of the twelfth O∣lympias. Q. Fabius Pictor (amost auncient writer of the Romane storie and of greateest credit) attributeth it to the first yeere of the eight Olympias.

Polybius Megapolitanus, and Diodorus Siculus, quote the second yeere of the 7 Olympias.

Apollodorus, Q. Lutatius Catulus, C. Cornelius Nepos, Eratosthenes, M. Porcius Cato, Dionysius Halicarnassaeeus, & Theophilus Antiochenus, name the first yeere of the 7 Olympias.

M. Verrius Flaccus, (the avoucher of the Capitoline stone-records) T. Livius, C. Iulius Soli∣nus, Clemens Alexandrinus, and others, will have it to be the fourth yeere of the 6 Olympias.

L. Taruntius Firmanus, M. Terentius Varro, T. Pomponius Atticus, M. Tullius Cicero, Au∣gustus Caesar, C. Plinius Secundus, Plutarchus Chaeronaeus, Domitianus Caesar Augustus, P. Cornel. Tacitus, Cassius Dio, A. Gellius, L. Septimius Severus Augustus, Censorinus, M. Iu∣lius Philippus Augustus, Eusebius Pamphil. Caesariensis, Eutropius, Paulus Orosius, Paulus Di∣aconus Longibardus: and after the time of C. Caesar Dictatour, the common opinion of the people of Rome (which wee also goe by) will have the citie to be founded the third yeere of the sixt Olympias.

But by what motives and reasons each one of these authours is induced, and whereby they would seeme to confirme their severall opinions, needlesse it is in this place for to declare: both because the speculation hereof pertaineth properly to another profession, and also for that (be∣sides Piutarch in Romulus, Solinus in the I chapter of his Polyhistor, and Camers in his anno∣tation thereupon) the question hath been so throughly handled by Onuphirius Panvinius in the first booke of his Calender, that the thing requireth no further examination.

Now for the day on which the foundation of the citie of Rome was laid by Romulus, it was the * 1.1 eleventh day before the calends of May, called Parilia or Palilia. Now was this a festivall day to Pales the goddesse of shepheards, celebrated by the said shepherds upon the eleventh calends

of Maie, in the fields and countrey villages, for the chasing away of wolves, for the preservation of their sheepe and cattell from diseases, or for the safe yeaning and bringing forth their young: whereupon they were called Parilia. Of this matter writeth Propertius in his 4. booke in this wise:

A feast there was, Palilia, our fathers did it call, And on that day they first began, for Rome to build a wall.

Ovid also in the fourth booke of his Fasti:

A time full meet they chose, with plough the plot to marke, Dame Pales was at hand, and so began the warke.

The same is avouched by M. Tullius, Plutarch, Solinus, and others. And that these Palilia were solemnized ordinarily the eleventh day before the calends of May, appeareth as well by the old marble Romane calenders, as also by the same authors before rehearsed.

Of the first soveraigne magistrates of the citie of Rome, namely, of the KK. who were in number seven.

ALl sorts of policies and governments in a Common-weale which are set downe and named by auncient Writers, the cittie of Rome (were it by the fatall course of destinie, or upon some troubles in the State) hath re∣ceived and endured every one: so as no common-weale in manner there can be found, wherein they succeeded so one after another, as they did in the very cittie of Rome. For in the beginning, the KK. ruled it; but when they for their excessive outrage and inordinate lust exercised upon their citizens and subjects, were deposed and expelled, the Consuls (and after them the Tribunes militarie in Consuls authoritie) held the soveraigntie. But in processe of time, when this frame and forme of Common-weale (simply the best) was by the outrage of the two Gracchi (Saturninus and Drusus Triburies of the Commons) put out of joynt and trou∣bled, untill such time as their power and authoritie was by Sylla rent in twain, & the Commons disseized of their lands and killed: then the administration of the common-weale was restored againe to the Nobles and principall persons of the citie. But at length when it was oppressed againe by the civill warre of Pompey and Caesar, the soveraigne rule of the State was devolved upon the empire of Caesar alone; wherein, being first shaken a few yeeres before, through the wicked insolencie and lust of the three Triumvirs, it continued untill the time that it fell to ut∣ter ruine. Wee therefore will briefely goe through all these sorts of government, in that succes∣sive order as they followed one after another, and first begin with the KK.

37 Romulus the first K. of the Romans, reigned 37 yeeres.

ROMULUS, the founder of the citie, reigned 37 yeeres: for so many Livie assigneth un∣to him. Likewise Dionysius in the first booke, which hee repeateth also in the second: and Piutarch in Numa dissenteth not from them, howsoever in Romulus, hee writeth that hee departed this world in the 37 yeere of his age. Solinus in like manner rehearsing his worthie actes, attributeth unto his reigne 37 yeeres. Onely Eutropius (1. booke 4. chap.) alloweth unto him 39 yeeres: but Cuspinian thinketh verie well, that the copie is corrupt. This prince having reigned (according to the more common received opinion of authors) seven and thirtie yeeres; in which time; he laid the first ground-worke of the Roman Empire,

with excellent lawes and ordinances, and esta∣blished both civile & also militarie discipline, departed this life upon the Nones of Julie, which day was called afterwards, Nonae Ca∣protinae: by occasion that he in mustering and reviewing his armie at the lake of Caprae, was conveighed out of mens sight: whereupon the people fled as amased at the suddaine death of their king, as Plutarch and Dionysius doe wit∣nesse. This Romulus after his * 1.2 deification was named Quirinus, of which surname Ovid in his * 1.3 Kalender giveth these reasons.

Sive quod hasta quiris; Priscis est dicta * 1.4 Sabinis: Bellicus a telo, venit in * 1.5 astra Deus: Sive suo regi nomen posuere Quirites, Seu quia * 1.6 Romanes iunxerat ille Cures.

A spear, old Sabins Quiris cald, which Romulus us'd in fight: This martiall man a god became, & so Quirinus hight, Quirites eke his subjects hege, their K. this name might give: Or els the Curets, who he broght with Romans for to live.

That hee was base borne, and could not avouch his owne father, beside other writers, Plutarch especially affirmeth in his Theseus. Howbeit the old opinion went currant, that he was by Mars begotten in stealth of a vestal vir∣gin, Ilia, Rhea, or Sylvia, for so many names ther goe of her: and that first he was called Romus, of Ruma, which signifieth a teat or pap, and af∣terwards by way of flatterie, Romulus.

1 Interregents.

FOr one yeere after the death of Romulus, the nobles fell to variance, and strove who should be king: but by reason, that no one per∣son excelled above the rest in that state so new∣ly founded, there grew severall factions and de∣bates in their head-corporations. They who wer descended from the Sabines (because after the death of Tatius none of them raigned with Romulus in equall societie) were desirous to have a king created out of their bodie, because they would not forgoe their hold and possessi∣on in the Empire. But the old Romanes could not away with a straunger-king. Howbeit, as dif∣ferent as they were in affections, al were willing to set up a king, as having not tasted yet the sweetnesse of libertie. The Peeres moreover mightily seared (by reason that the neighbour States bordering round about were provoked against th••m) least some forraine force might assaile their cittie left thus without soveraigne government, and the armie without a leader. Whereupon the two hundred nobles agreed among themselves to enter into an association of rule, and made ten Decuries: and in every Decurie created one to have the sovereigntie over the rest. These Senatours were then too in number, as Livie saith, and according to Plutarch a hundred & fiftie. But Dionysius wri∣teth, that there were two hundred of the Sa∣bines, and as many Romanes. After this they cast lots; and their Decurie unto whom the lot∣terie first fell, ruled the cittie: howbeit not all of them at once, but one alone had the regall or∣naments, and the lictours going before him. Five daies hee governed and no longer; and so by this order in course, the nobles of every De∣curie governed the citie fiftie daies. For after five daies determined, hee whose lot was first to governe in that Decurie, delivered up unto the second the imperiall dignitie together with the ensignes thereof: and hee againe, when his five daies were expired, unto a third, and so to the tenth. Thus when these tenne first Interregents had passed one 50 daies, a second Decurie of Senatours in like manner ruled the citie other 50 daies; and thus they went round through all untill they had fulfilled a yeeres space in this regencie. This government was of the thing it selfe called Interregnum, which name it still re∣tained afterwards, and the men likewise were named Interreges. In this yeare therefore was the magistracie of Interregents first devised a∣mong the Romanes. And not onely after the death of Romulus the State was ruled by In∣terregencie, but also after the decease of Numa, Tullius, & Ancus, kings. In like manner during the time of the free State & Commonweale, after the time of yeerely magistrates expired, the said governement tooke place very often, before the creation of new: for they held the assembly for elections, wherin new governours were by the people created. Now the office and charge of this Interregent was, during the time of his regencie (which ordinarily passed not five daies) to execute all those functions in the ci∣tie, which belonged either to KK. or Consuls; namely, to minister justice, to rule the Com∣monweale, to hold a Senate, and there to pro∣pound the affairs of State, & lastly to summon the generall assembly for chusing new magi∣strates. As touching the beginning of Interre∣gents, Dionysius in his second booke, Livie in his first, Plutarch in Numa, Sext. Ruffus, Euse∣bius & other old writers, have written at large.

43 Numa Pompilius the second K. raigned 43 yeares.

ONe yeere of Interregencie being thus ac∣complished, the people of Rome thought

this a greevous and heavie manner of govern∣ment; and the Commons grumbled that their servitude was many-fold more than before, as having two hundred lords over them in steed of one. Which when the Senatours perceived, they agreed at last upon this point, That the old Senatours should create a king, whome they would, so hee were not one of their owne bodie and degree. Wherupon Numa Pompilius (for that in justice & wisdome he excelled all other) was called out of Cures a cittie of the Sabines, to bee their king. That hee reigned three and fortie yeers, all accord, save Eutropius, Eusebius and Cassiodorus (late writers) who set downe but one and fortie, as Onuphrius and Sigonius have observed. Of this king, Dionysius in the second booke, Livie in his first, Solinus in his second chapter, Plutarch, Plinie, and Eutro∣pius in his life; in like sort, Valerius Maximus have delivered much in record. Hee died not much above the age of eightie yeeres as Plu∣tarch writeth; for born he was (as he testifieth) the same day whereon Romulus laid the first foundation of the citie, namely, the twelfth Ca∣lends of May. Now for the name of Numa, some say it was the fore-name of Pompilius. But out of Sextus Pompeius it appeareth, that neither Tullius nor Numa were fore-names, as also by this conjecture, for that the sonnes of Numa are by Dionysius called by other sundry names diverse from the familie. Some thought therefore that Numa, Ancus, Aruns, Volusus, Drufus, Faustus, Iulus, Mammurius, & certain other surnames, were at first forenames, as Mar∣lianus in his Annales hath verie well noted.

32 Tullus Hostilius the third king of Rome, reigned 32 yeeres.

NVma being deceased, the Interregencie tooke place again: during which time an act of Senat passed, wherein by the approbation of the Commons and advise of the nobles, Tullus Hostilius was created the third king of the Romans, in the fourescore and one yeere after the foundation of the cittie. Who having rased Alba, commaunded the Albans to be translated to Rome. Their Com∣mons hee made free denizens, and the princi∣pal nobles he tooke into the order of Senators. After Numa he reigned 32 yeeres, as all writers most constantly affirm. He perished as Diony∣sius witnesseth, by occasion that his house was on fire, wherein his wife & children & all their houshold besides were consumed and burnt. Some say, that his pallace tooke fire by lighte∣ning through the ire of the gods, for that hee had forlet some sacrifices and holy rites: others write, that it was occasioned by the trecherous practise of Ancus Martius, who reigned next af∣ter him. Of him Dionysius writeth in his 3 book. That hee carried before him the name of Ho∣stus it appeareth by this, that both his father and grandfire bare the said name. A prince hee was, not onely farre unlike to Numa, but also more fierce and stout than Romulus.

24 Ancus Martius the fourth K. of Romanes, reigned 24 yeeres.

KIng Tullius beeing departed this life, there was an Interregent by the No∣bles declared, who held the assembly for Election in the 114 yeere from the founda∣tion of the city: wherein the people created Ancus Martius the fourth K. of the Romanes, and the Senators approved the same. He built Hostia a town 16 miles distant from the citie of Rome; and fought seven battels. Livius, Diony∣sius, and Solinus say, that he reigned 24 yeeres; but Eusebius, Eutropius, and Cassiodorus, 23. What death hee died, neither Livie in his first book, nor Dionysius in his 3, do set down: not∣withstanding that by them his noble acts are set out at large. Now Ancus (as Sex. Pompeius hath reported) is hee called, who harh an arme bowing inward, so as it cannot be put straight forth.

38 L. Tarquinius Priscus the fifth K. of Romans reigned 38 yeeres.

THis Tarquinius beeing left by Ancus (when he died) guardian to his chil∣dren, was the first that ambitiously intercepted the kingdome to him∣selfe; hee sent the sonnes of Ancus, during the time of Interregencie, out of the way, as it were to hunting, and made an oration unto the peo∣ple to win their harts & affections to him: & so with the suffrages of the people, and authoritie of the nobles, he was by the Interegent decla∣red K. in the 170 yeere after the foundation of Rome, and in the 41 Olympias. This noble prince as wel for warlike prowesse as peaceable pollicie and government, at the length (being above fourscore yeere old) was forelaid by the secret traines of the two sonnes of Ancus Mar∣tius, in the eight and thirtie yeere of his raigne,

according to Livie & Dionysius, whose judge∣ment we follow: or in the 37, as Solinus, Mes∣sala, Ruffus, Eutropius, Cassiodorus, Eusebius, and Bedas write; like as wee have before shew∣ed. Priscus hee was surnamed afterwards, be∣cause hee lived before Tarquinius Superbus, saith Sex. Pompeius, unto whom accord Dio∣nysius and Laurentius Valla: who writeth, that the addition of Priscus was given unto him not by men of that time wherein hee lived, but by the age following. But Livie sheweth plainely, that he had the surname of Priscus given him, even then when he came first into the citie, be∣cause he was borne before Superbus. Hee also was called Lucumo, and was the sonne of De∣maratus the Corinthian, descended from the familie of the Brachiades.

44 Servius Tullius the sixt K. of the Romans reigned foure and fortie yeeres.

AFter Priscus Tarquinius was slain, pre∣sently Servius Tullius was the first that (without any election of the people, yet with the general consent of the Nobles) tooke upon him the Romane kingdom, in the yeere from the foundation of the citie 176. Concerning whose conception, wee must not let passe that which Plinie writeth in the 36 booke after this manner. During the reigne of Tarquinius Priscus, there appeared sodainly the genital member of the masculine sex upon the herth where the fire was kept, and thereupon presently a captive woman & bond∣servant of Tanaquil the queen, named Ocrisia, sitting there by the fire side, conceived & was with child; and so was Servius Tullius borne, who succeeded in the kingdome. Afterwards as the boy lay asleep within the kings pallace, his head was seene on a light fire, and supposed he was the son of the familiar Lar of that house. In which regard, he instituted first the Compi∣talia and plaies to the Lares. Concerning his birth, Plutarch hath written more in his booke of the Romans fortune. By the crastie and sub∣till devise of his wives mother Tanaquil, he at∣tained to the crowne in the fourth yeere of the fifth Olympias, and reigned 44 yeeres: but by the vilanous complot of Tarquinius his sonne in law, and Tullia his owne daughter and Tar∣quins wife, hee was most impiously slaine in the verie street; which thereupon was called Sceleratus. As touching the yeeres of this kings reigne, some controversie there is among wri∣ters: for Livie, Dionysius, and Solinus (whom wee have followed) write, that hee reigned 44 yeeres: but Messala Corvinus, Sex. Ruffus, Eu∣tropius, Eusebius, Cassiodorus, and Bedas, 34, and not above. Howbeit, in adding those ten to the reigne of Tarquine afterwards, they hin∣der not this grosse summe and computation of the yeeres: for they set them downe 35, which Livie, Dionysius, and Solinus, make but 25. This K. tooke the name of Servius, by occasion of his owne fortune, for that his mother Ocri∣sia a captive (but a most beautifull and wise wo∣man of Corniculum) bare him during her bondage: but Tullius hee was called, by the name of his fathers kindred, as Dionysius wri∣teth in his fourth booke, reckoning up many acts by him atchieved.

25 L. Tarquinius Superbus the seventh K. of Ro∣mans, ruled 25 yeeres.

IN the two hundred and twentieth yeare after the foundation of the citie, L. Tarquinius the younger having killed Servius Tullius, en∣tered upon the Romane kingdome with force of armes, not by Interregent, ne yet any right of law. Superbus hee was named for his cruell demeanour, in that hee forbad to commit to earth the dead corps of his father in law, by him murdered; giving out that Romulus like∣wise died and lay unburied. Hee was the sonne of L. Tarquinius Priscus the king; as Q. Pictor, Au. Gellius, Licinius Macer, Verrius Flaccus and Livius have written. Howbeit Dionysius out of L. Piso in his Annales, by most strong reasons disproveth their errour, and by the cer∣taine computation of the yeeres sheweth how it cannot possibly be so, but rather that hee was the sonne of Tarquinius Priscus his sonne, who died in the life of Priscus. Five & twentie yeeres he reigned according to Livie in his first book. Dionysius in his fourth, and Solinus in his Po∣lyhistor. But Cassiodorus, Eusebius, Eutropius and Bedas, ascribe unto him five and thirtie yeeres, adding unto his raigne those ten yeares which they tooke from Servius Tullius, and thereby giving occasion of errour to the later writers. Of him Dionysius, Livie, both the Pli∣nies, Gellius, Macrobius and Eutropius have written much. Collect then, into one summe the yeares of these kings raigne, and thereof will arise the number of two hundred fortie foure.

Of the first election of Consuls.

THis is the second chaunge of the common-weale, by occasion that Super∣bus the K. as well for his insolent and proud government, as for the vil∣lanie offered by Sextus the kings sonne to Lucretia, was expelled, and libertie recovered: wherupon the soveraigne government yeer by yeere was committed to two men, who first were named Pretours, for that they were set over the people: then, Iudges, because they decided their controversies: and lastly Consuls, in that they advised and provided for the good of the common-weale: as Cicero in the third book of Lawes declareth in these words: Let there be two invested in roiall government; and of ruling, judging, and counsell giving, be they called Pretours, Iudges, and Consuls: let them have also the so∣veraigntie of commaund in warre. Now the first Consuls or Pretors were created by Sp. Lucre∣tius (father of Lucretia, and Interregent for the time) in a generall assembly by the voices of the Centuries, according to the commentaries of Servius Tullius the king. The first Consull had all the rights; prerogatives, and regall ensignes of the KK. this onely provided, that both of them should not have the rods and axes carried before them, for feare of presenting any terror to the people. Both of them were chosen out of the Patritij: which for this intent I advertise the Reader of, that the progresse of the common-weale might be knowne; seeing that in processe of time they came to be created out of the commons also. Moreover, as concerning the yeere, moneth, and day, when as the first Consuls entred their government, something were to be said in this place: but because we have spoken before of the varietie and dissention of Authors thereabout; therefore letting passe these circumstances, proceed wee to the very Consuls, who by the testi∣monie of all writers were first chosen; namely,

245

L. Iunius Brutus, and L. Tarquinius Collatinus.

IT is recorded by all writers, that L. Iunius Brutus, & L. Tarq. Collati∣nus, were the first Coss. or Pretors of the Rom. people: who in the end of the 244 yeer since the foundation of the citie, and upon the first day of March (after the Tarquins KK. the father & the son wer expelled the citie) in an assembly of the Centuries were solemnly pronounced and declared Coss. But after that Brutus had compelled his colleague Tarquinius to resign up his Consulship, either because hee was suspected for the affinitie and name of the Tarquins (as L. Piso in Gellius the 15 book and 29 cap. Livie, Plutarch, & Cic. 3. Offic. doe write:) or by occasion of a variance between Brutus and Collatinus about the exe∣cution of Collatinus his sisters sonne, (as Dio∣nysius reporteth) hee subelected in his place Pub. Valerius Volusius the sonne of Volusus, whose helping hand hee had used especially in banishing the KK. Of whose Consulship, Po∣lybius in the third booke, Dionysius, Livie, Va∣lerius Max. 4 booke 4 chap. Plutarch in Popli∣cola, and Plinie 36 booke chap. 15, have made mention. But Valerius, after that Brutus in his magistracie was slaine by Aruns the sonne of Superbus (for the king his father had levied warre against the Romans) in a generall court of all the Centuries, tooke unto him for his companion in government, Sp. Lucretius Tri∣cipitinus the father of Lucretia; and to him (be∣ing the elder) submitted the preheminence of soveraigntie. And soone after, within few daies upon his death, (for hee was very aged) hee as∣sumed unto him M. Horatius Pulvillus for his colleague in the Consulship. The said Valerius was called Poplicola, for that during his magi∣stracie, he enacted certaine lawes very popular, and namely, concerning the appeale from the Consuls to the people, and the receiving of the state-government from the said people, as Livius and Dionysius do witnes. In the vulgar

bookes, as also in the old written copies (whe∣ther by error or of purpose I wote not) wee read his name evermore Publicola, but still in one and the same signification. Only the letters are a little altered, which otherwise have much af∣finitie one with another, as Quintilian writeth, namely o with u, and p with b. For in antique titles and inscriptions, you shall read often Poplicus for Publicus. To conclude therefore, in the first yeere after the KK. were exiled, Coss. at Rome were these, L. Iunius Brutus, and Lu. Tarq. Collatinus, P. Valerius Publicola, Sp. Lu∣cretius Tricipitinus, & M. Horatius Pulvillus.

246

• ...P. Valerius II.
• ...T. Lucretius.

THe Consulship of these two is recorded unto us by Dionysius, Livius, and Cassio∣dorus. Onuphrius Panvinius, giveth unto Lu∣cretius the surname of Tricipitinus, both for that it was a peculiar addition to that house; & also, because by an ancient Chronologer in the records of Cuspinian, he is named Tricipi∣tinus. Now for Publius, the Etymologie therof according to Sextus, is twofold. For some call him Pub. who hath ben brought up at the pub∣licke charges: others again name him so, who was a ward before hee had his name given him.

247

• ...P. Lucretius.
• ...P. Valerius Poplicola.

LIvius calleth this Lucretius by the for-name of P. but other books of Titus Dionysius wri∣teth, that P. Valerius Poplicola the third time, and M. Horatius the second time were Coss. Plutarch speaketh of the third Consulship only of P. Valerius. Onuphrius and Sigonius follow Dionysius. As for Cassiodorus, hee leaveth out altogether these Consuls.

248

• ...Sp. Lartius.
• ...T. Herminius.

AFter Poplicola the third time, and Pulvil∣lus the second time Consuls, Dionysius hath placed Sp. Lartius & T. Herminius. The same dooth Cassiodorus. And the booke noted by Cuspinian, under an unknowne au∣thor, hath in it thus written, Poplicola III. & Pul∣villo; Ruso & Aquilino; Valerio & Tuberto. Livie omitteth these Consuls, & in their place putteth downe M. Valerius and P. Posthumius: but as Sigonius thinketh, the fault is in the writers of the booke.

But that this yeere should necessarily come betweene, Onuphrius thinketh, according to the booke of M. Tullius Cicero entituled Bru∣tus: and certain it is, that Verrius Flaccus in his Capitoline tables hath not rejected these Consuls. Now this name Lartius is derived of Lars, and so ought it to be written, and not Lar∣gius, as corruptly it is to bee seene in some cop∣pies of Livie and Dionysius. As for the surname to Herminius, Onuphrius supposeth it to have been Esquilinus, both for that the mention of that surname appeareth in a fragment of the Capitoline marbles, as also because of what familie els it should be, no writer ever hath deli∣vered. This Sp. Lartius was the brother of Titus Lartius the first Dictator, as writeth Dionysius.

249

• ...M. Valerius.
• ...P. Poslumius.

PLutarch, as also Dionysius and Livius, wri∣teth, that this M. Valerius was brother to M. Valerius Publicola, and therefore truly is he said to bee the son of Volusus. Postumius for his surname had Tubertus. Witnesse Zonaras, together with Plutarch in Poplicola, and Dio∣nysius in the fifth and sixt bookes. Him Diony∣sius calleth the brother of Quintus, where hee treateth of the Consular embassadours sent un∣to the Commons in the yeere 260. This Postu∣mius as Onuphrius teacheth, was by old au∣thours written without the aspiration (h) either because of Postea, Postumus, and Postimius, and so Postumius is derived, or for that in old time they wrote umus without the said (h.) Now is he called Postumius, who was borne last, as Ce∣sellius witnesseth in his commentaries of anci∣ent readings. Howbeit, lawyers pronounce the word with the aspiration, and call by that name him only, who was born after his fathers death: and with them accord Varro, and Plutarch in the life of Sylla.

250

• ...P. Valerius IIII.
• ...T. Lucretius.

DIonysius, Livius, Plutarch, and Cassio∣dorus report these for Coss. this yeere. But the registers of Cuspinian deliver unto us Poplicola the fourth time, and Tricipiti∣nus. Valerius Maximus in the fourth booke and fourth chapter writeth thus, Valerius Poplicola began his Consulship with Brutus, & the same man bare three Consulates afterwards, to the great contentment of the people.

251

• ...Agrippa Menenius.
• ...P. Postumius.

DIonysius hath for Coss. this yeer, Agrippa Menenius Lanatus; & L. Postumius the se∣cond

time. Livie, Cassiodorus, Cuspinians book, and the Greek records disagree not from him. Valerius Max. 4. booke, 4. cap. corruptly calleth him M. Menenius Agrippa. Now Agrip∣pae are they called, who are born into the world with extraordinarie throwes and birth-travels of their mothers, namely, not with their heads, but their feet forward, against nature.

252

• ...Opiter Virginius.
• ...Sp. Cassius.

LIvius, Zonaras, & Cassiodorus, name these Consuls barely thus. Dionysius yet is more liberall, calling Sp. C. Ssius, Vscellinus: & Opiter Virginius, Tricostus. But whome Dionysius cal∣leth 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Cicero in his Laelius tearmeth Cassius Becillinus. And Cuspinians kalender, Vis∣cellinus. For first of Viscus commeth Viscellus, & so from thence they derive V. Scellinus. Opiter (to note that by the way, as Sex. Pompeius saith) is hee, whose father died before his grandsire. And the word soundeth thus much, as if hee were born after his fathers death; or because he taketh his grandsire for his father.

253

• ...Postumius Commius.
• ...T. Lartius.

LIvie, Dionysius, Zonaras, and Cassiodorus name these simply thus. But Cuspinians Ka∣lender, giveth to Postumius the surname Aurun∣cus, and to Lartius, Ruffus. And those whome Cuspinians booke nameth Ruffi, the Greek re∣gisters by another word but to the same sence, call Flavi.

254

• ...Sev. Sulpitius.
• ...M'. Tullius.

LIvie and Cassiodorus allow to these no sur∣names at all. The Sicilian records give to Salpitius the addition of Camerinus, like as the Kalender of Cuspinian; and to Tullius of Lon∣gus: as also doth Dionysius, who writeth, that Manius Tullius died in the time of his magi∣stracie, & that in his place there was none sub∣stituted, because the yeer was welneer at an end. Of this M'. Tullius, Cicero speaketh in his Bru∣tus, saying, As if I should avouch my selfe to be descended of M'. Tullius the Patritian, who in the tenth yeer after the expulsion of the KK. was Cos. with Ser. Sulpitius. This surname Manius, as Sext. Pompeius saith, commeth hereupon, that some one was born mane, i. in the morning, like as Lucius, who entred into the world by day light. And in another place, this Manius (qd. he) consecrated the field Nemorensis, from whom many noble and famous man sprung, & conti∣nued many yeeres. Whereupon arose the pro∣verb, Multi Manij Aricia, ••ther bee many Manij at Aricia. Moreover, he was called Servius, who came of parents (either both or one at least) whiles they were in bondage, or els, who when his mother was dead, lived still in her wombe, and so was saved.

255

• ...C. Vetusius.
• ...T. Ebutius.

THe forename of this Vetusius or Veturius in some copies of Livie, as Marlian shew∣eth in his annales of Consuls, is Caius: in other Cneus: in Cassiodorus, Lucius: in Dionysius Publius: who also surnameth Veturius, Geminus: and T. Ebutius, Helua; and in some place 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, but faultily; for the Latin writers also affirm his surname to be Helua. The Greeke records likewise have Helua and Geminus. Moreover, they that write him Vetusius, imitate the aunci∣ent manner of putting s. for r. as when they call men Fusij, Valesij, & Papisij. But they who call him Veturius follow the latter usage. Of this matter Livie speaketh in the yeer 292.

156

• ...Q. Clalius.
• ...T. Lartius.

THus say Livie and Cassiodorus: but Dio∣nysius surnameth T. Lartius, F••avus; and Q. Claelius S••culus: to whom accord the registers both of Cuspinian & Sicilie. This T. Lartius is the same, as appeareth by Diony∣sius, who before was Consull: and therefore is his surname Flavus rightly added. The house of the C••alij, as also of the Iu••ij, Servilij, Geganij, Curiatij and Quintilij descended from the Al∣banes first, as Dionysius writeth.

257

• ...Au. Sempronius.
• ...M. Minutius.

THus Livie and Cassiodorus deliver unto us these Coss. But Cuspinians registers and the Sicilian, surname them Atratinus and Augurinus. And Dionysius nameth them A. Sempronius Rhaetinus, and M. Minutius Augu∣rinus, albeit he maketh no mention of Auguri∣nus, but in the second Consulship of Minutius. As for Aulus hee was so called, who being new borne, was nourished and fostered by the gods.

258

• ...Au. Postumius.
• ...T. Virginius.

THus are these Coss. set down by Dionysius, Livie, and Cassiodorus. And to them verily the Greek records put to the surnames of Albus

and Caelimontanus. But the booke of Cuspi∣nian ad Regillensis and Tricostus besides: so that by him they are thus written, Au. Posthu∣mius Albus Regillensis, & T. Virginius Tricostus Caelimontanus.

259

• ...App. Claudius and P. Servilius.

LIvius and Cassiodorus record these for Consuls this yeare. The registers as well of Cuspinian as Sicilie, Sabinus and Priscus: But Dionysius more fully, App. Claudius Sabi∣nus, and P. Servilius Priscus. This App. Claudius was the top of the Claudian kinred, first named Actius Clausus, and afterwards App. Claudius; who from Regillus, a citie of the Sabines (wher∣upon he was called Sabinus Regillensis) came to Rome in the two hundred and fiftieth yeere after the foundation of the citie, and was raun∣ged among the Patritij, as Livie, Dionysius, and Suetonius in Tiberius make report. This man was grandsire to that App. Claudius the Decemvir. As touching his forename, there is some difference; wherof ye may see Onuphrius and Marlianus in their Kalendars.

260

• ...A. Virginius and T. Vetusius.

THese are thus set downe by Livie & Cas∣siodorus, as here they be named. Diony∣sius writeth them, Au. Virginius Monta∣nus, and T. Veturius Geminus. The register of Cuspinian, barely Montanus and Geminus. The Sicilian, Caelimontanus and Geminus. Montanus and Caelimontanus are both one. Paedianus upon the Oration of Cicero for Cornelius, calleth these Consuls, Au. Virgi∣nius Tricossus, & L. Veturius Cicurinus: wher∣by it may be understood, that both of them had two surnames, to wit, the one, Tricostus Caeli∣montanus: and the other, Geminus Cicurinus; for so elsewhere other writers testifie. Cuspi∣nianus observeth, that this Cicurinus, is also called Coturnius by some writers.

261

• ...Sp. Cassius and Postumus Cominius.

SO Livius and Dionysius. Of them speaketh Cicero also in his Oration for Cornelius. But Cuspinian his bookes set soorth unto us, Viscellinus and Auruncus. The Sicilian re∣cords, Aruncus, and Vitellinus. And that these same were Consuls together in this yeere, and entred upon their government the first of Sep∣tember, sooner than the custome was, as Di∣onysius writeth.

262

• ...T. Geganius and P. Minutius.

DIonysius in the beginning of the seventh booke nameth for Consuls this yeere, T. Geganius Macerinus, and P. Minutius. The same doth Livius in the second book. Cas∣siodorus likewise and Eutropius. Orosius also in the second book & fift chapter, leaving out one of their surnames. But the Greeke records and Cuspinians book surname them both, the one Macerinus, the other Augurinus. And these are ordinarie surnames, this to the Minutij, and the former to the Geganij.

263

• ...M. Minutius and Au. Sempronius.

SO Livie and Cassiodorus set them downe, omitting their surnames, as also the nu∣merall note II. But Dionysius recordeth them fully in this manner, A. Sempronius Atra∣tinus the second time, & M. Minutius Auguri∣nus likewise the second time. This yeere recko∣neth Dionysius for the nineteenth, after that Poplicola the Consull published the law of ap∣pealing.

264

• ...Sp. Nautius and Sext. Furius.

AFter Au. Sempronius and M. Minutius Consuls, Dionysius bringeth in to suc∣ceed them, Q. Sulpitius Camerinus, and Sp. Lartius Flavus the second time. Cuspinian registers, Cornutus and Flavus: the Sicilian, Camerinus and Flavus. Moreover, Cornutus also is an ordinarie surname to the Sulpitij, as may be gathered out of the Capitoline tables of stone. And that these Consuls are not to bee left out, either according to the account of the Capitoll, or to make up and digest the summe gathered by Varro, appeareth by the triumph of P. Valerius, which would not fall to the yeere 279, if wee should deduct these Consuls out of the Kalender.

265

• ...T. Sicinius and C. Aquilius,

NExt after the former Consuls, there fol∣lowed according to Dionysius, C. In∣lius Iulus and P. Pinarius Rusus Consuls.

Cuspinian his records deliver unto us, Iulus and Mamercinus: but the Greek, Iulus and Ru∣fus. And that Mamercus is a surname to the Pi∣nar••, appeareth by another place. These Con∣suls Livie over-passeth, like as the other the yeere before: upon whome, they that under∣tooke the explication of the Capitoline tables have noted, that there want Consuls for two yeeres. So that of himselfe the like may be said to that which he writeth in the ninth booke of Piso, in this manner [These Consuls, Piso brin∣geth in immediately after Q. Fabius and P. De∣cius, leaving out two yeeres whereof wee have reported that Claudius & Volumnius were Con∣suls in the one, and Cornelius with Martius in the other.] Whether he forgat them in the di∣gesting of the Annales, or of purpose passed by them (notwithstanding he thought of those two couple of Consuls) it is uncertain. Moreo∣ver, the surname of C. Iulius, was transformed every where into Tullus and Tullius; but that it is to be read Iulus, both Marlianus and also af∣ter him Panvinius sheweth. For this surname Iulus is set from Ascanius the sonne of Aeneas, and from the said surname is derived the deno∣mination of a familie; and therefore Virgill saith,

The Iulian house at Rome, first came From Iulus great, a prince of name.

And Livie speaking of the same in this wise faith; Which Iulus, the house of the Iulij a∣vouch for the author of their name.

266

• ...Sp. Cassius.
• ...Proculus Virginius.

BVt to leave these things; Sp. Nautius and Sex. Furius, are by Dionysius, Livius, and Cassiodorus raunged Consuls in this yeere. In Cuspinian his Annales, there is Rutilius, the surname of Nautius, and likewise Viscellinus. But in the Sicilian, Nautius and Fusus.

267

• ...Servius Cornelius.
• ...Q. Fabius.

ACcording to Livie, the Consuls this yeere were T. Sicinius, and C. Aquilius; whome Dionysius and Cassiodorus name to be T. Sic∣cius and C. Aquilius. The surnames of these, by the Greeke records and Cuspinians Kalender, were Tuseus and Sabinus. As for Aquilius, hee was so called (as Marlianus observeth) who was aquilo colore, i. of a duskish blacke, or brow∣nish colour.

268

• ...L. Aenrilius.
• ...K. Eunius.

LIvie avoucheth Consuls for this yeere, Sp. Cassius and Proculus Virginius: and Diony∣sius, Sp. Cassius the second time, with Proculus Virginius. And Diodorus in his eleventh book, unto Virginius addeth the name Tricostas. The Greeke records, as also those of Cuspinian, make mention of Rutilius and Viscellinus. Now as concerning the name of Proculus, some think they be so called, for that they were born when their parents were old, quasi, Proculaetate progressi, i. farre stept in yeeres.

269

• ...M. Fabius.
• ...L. Valerius.

DIodorus in the said II booke, declareth Q. Fabius Vibulanus, and Servius Corne∣lius Cossus, for this yeeres Consuls. The same doe Dionysius, Livie, and Cassiodorus, saving that they leave out the surnames. But as tou∣ching the surname of Cossus, (that yee may be resolved) men were named Cossi in the old time, who had riveld and wrinkled bodies, like to the wood-wormes breeding in trees, called Cossi. Plinius in his 17 book and 24 chap. saith: Royot and wantonnesse hath brought up the use at the table of the daintier wood-wormes breeding in okes. Hereupon Saint Hierome against Iovinian: In Pontus (quoth hee) and Phrygia, it is counted high and delicate fare to eat Xylophagion: for so he calleth those plumpe and fat wormes which came of rotten wood, and among them are reckoned to yeeld a great revenue and commoditie to the housekeeper. Of them the Romanes tooke their names of Cossi, Cossutij, Cossanij, and Cossutiani.

270

• ...Q. Fabius.
• ...C. Iulius.

LVcius Aemilius the sonne of Mamercus, and Caeso Fabius the sonne of Caeso, are by Dio∣nysius recorded the Consuls of this yeere. Livie and Cassiodore approove the same. Diodorus likewise, saving that hee addeth to L. Aemilius the surname of Mamercus: but they leave out the sore-names of their fathers. The Greeke re∣cords have Mamercus and Fabius. As for the surname of Mamercus, Dionysius giveth it un∣to Aimilius himselfe in his third Consulship. Moreover, Sex. Pompeius affirmeth, that the kindred Aemil••a tooke name of Mamercus the

sonne of Pythagoras the Philosopher, who for his singular humanitie and courtesie, was sur∣named Aemilius. But as he saith, Aemilius is a name and not a surname. Now was this Aemi∣lius the sonne of Mamercus, as witnesseth Di∣onysius.

271

• ...K. Fabius.
• ...Sp. Furius.

DIonysius hath for this yeeres Coss. Marcus Fabius Vibulanus, and L. Valerius Potitus. Dionysius, Livius, and Cassiodorus, M. Fabius and L. Valerius. The Greeke records, Fabius and Volusius: and finally Cuspinians booke, Fabius and Potitus.

272

• ...M. Fabius.
• ...Cn. Manlius.

DIonysius matcheth togither in the Con∣sulship this yeere, C. Iulius and Q. Fabius. Livius and Cassiodorus, Q. Fabius and Caius Iulius. The Sicilian registers and Cuspinian, Iulius and Fabius.

273

• ...K. Fabius.
• ...T. Virginius.

DIonysius writeth, that Caeso Fabius the se∣cond time, and Sp. Furius Medullinus were Consuls this yeere: but Livie and Cassiodorus put in stead of them, Q. Fabius and C. Iulius: The Sicilian registers, as also Cuspinian, Iulius and Fabius.

274

• ...L. Aemilius.
• ...C. Servilius.

BY the testimonie of Dionysius, there fol∣lowed Consuls next after, M. Fabius the se∣cond time, and C. Manlius. But Diodorus, Li∣vius, and Cassiodorus, deliver unto us M. Fa∣bius and Cn. Manlius for Consuls. The Greeke records, name Fabius the second time, and Cincinnatus. Cuspinians booke hath Vibulanus the second time. The Capitoline stone shew∣eth, Cn. Manlius the sonne of Publius.

275

• ...C. Horatius.
• ...T. Menenius.

LIvius, Cassiodorus, Diodorus, and Diony∣sius, make report of Caeso Fabius to have been Consull this yeere with T. Virginius: but the Sicilian registers, Fabius with Rutilus. Dio∣nysius noteth that Caeso the brother of the Cos. who gave up his place, was a third Consul this yeere. And Livie saith, that T. Virginius Ru∣tilus died in time of the pestilence the 290 yeere.

276

• ...A. Virginius.
• ...Sp. Servilius.

ACcording to Livie, Dionysius, and Cas∣siodorus, the Consuls this yeere were L. Aemilius and C. Servilius: but Dio∣dorus nameth, Lu. Aemilius Mamercus with C. Cornelius Lentulus: the Sicilian registers, Aemilius with Esquilinus. Another fragment of the Capitoline stone, onely Structus Aha∣la: with Esquilinus substituted in his roume. Moreover, Mamercus (as Sext. Pompeius wri∣teth) is an Oscane fore-name; who also repor∣teth, that the House Aemilia was so called of Mamercus the sonne of Pythagoras the Phi∣losopher, who for his passing courtesie was sur∣named Aemilius.

277

• ...C. Nautius.
• ...P. Valerius.

LIvius, Cassiodorus, Dionysius, and Diodo∣rus, put down for Consuls, T. Menenius and C. Horatius. As for Diodorus, he addeth unto Horatius the surname of Pulvillus: and the Capitoline stone surnameth Menenius, Lana∣tus. And even so, both in Cuspinians Kalen∣der & the Sicilian registers, are to be seen La∣natus and Pulvillus. Of these Consuls, Gellius maketh mention in the 17 booke and 21 chap. but not without fault.

278

• ...L. Furius.
• ...A. Manlius.

LIvius, Cassiodorus, and Dionysius, set downe for Consuls, A. Virginius and Spu∣rius Servilius. Diodorus, A. Virginius Tricostus, and C. Servilius Structus. In Cuspinian his Ka∣lender, Virginius, for his surname hath Rutilus: and the Capitoll marbles, give Structus to Ser∣vilius: the Sicilian records have both.

279

• ...L. Aemilius.
• Opiter Virginius, or
• ...Vopiscus Iulius.

LIvie and Cassiodorus nominate for this yeeres Coss. P. Valerius and C. Nautius. Di∣onysius, P. Valerius Poplicola and C. Nautius. Di∣odorus, P. Valerius Poplicola, and C. Nautius Ru∣fus. The Sicilian registers thus, Nautius and Poplicola. Cuspinian, Poplicola and Rufus. The Capitoll stones, have for Ru••••••, 〈◊〉〈◊〉: like as Dionysius before in La••tius, for Ruf•••• putteth downe Flavus.

280

• ...L. Pinarius.
• ...P. Furius.

DIodorus this yeere nameth for Consuls, L. Furius Medullinus and M. Manlius Volso. Livius and Cassiodorus, record L. Furius and C. Manlius. Dionysius commeth with A. Man∣lius and Lu. Furius. Marlianus giveth warning to read Vulso, not Volso.

281

• ...App. Claudius sonne of Appius.
• ...T. Quintius.

DIonysius would have L. Aemylius Mamer∣cus to be Consull the third time this yeer, with Vopiscus Iulius: but Livie, L. Aemilius and Opiter Virginius. Howbeit, he saith that in some Annales hee found Vopiscus Iulius, in steed of Virginius. And them, Diodorus, the Greeke records, and the avouchers of the Consuls ta∣bles within the Capitoll, have followed. In the fragments wherof is read Iulius, which is a sur∣name of the Iulij. And therefore in the Sicilian registers, it is thus written, Aemilius and Iulius: but in those of Cuspinian, Mamercus and Vopis∣cus. Cassiodorus hath followed Livie. Moreo∣ver, Appius is a peculiar name of the Claudij, which no citizen els of Rome used: because it was a strangers name.

282

• ...L. Valerius.
• ...T. Aemylius.

LIvius, Dionysius, and Cassiodorus, name for this yeeres Consuls, L. Pinarius, and Lu. Furius. Diodorus, L. Penarius Mamercinus, and P. Furius 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, but faultily, as Sigonius and Onuphrius think. Of these Coss. M. Varro ma∣keth mention, & Macrobius in the first booke of the Saturnalia.

283

• ...T. Numicius Priscus.
• ...A. Virginius.

DIonysius saith, the Consuls of this yeere were App. Claudius the sonne of Appius, surnamed also Sabinus, and T. Quintius Capito∣linus. Livie leaveth out their surnames.

284

• ...T. Quintius.
• ...P. Servilius.

LIvie and Cassiodorus set downe for Con∣suls this yeere, T. Aemylius and L. Valerius. Diodorus, L. Valerius Poplicola, and T. Aemylius Mamercus. Dionysius, L. Valerius the second time, and T. Aemylius. The Sicilian registers yeeld us nothing but the bare names, Aemylius and Valerius; but Cuspinian, Potitus and Ma∣mercus.

285

• ...T. Aemylius.
• ...Q. Fabius.

DIonysius hath for Consuls this yeer, A. Vir∣ginius Montanus (whom the Greek records call Caelimontanus) and T. Numicius Priscus. Diodorus, Livius, and Cassiodorus, conceale their surnames: and whome the Sicilian regi∣sters name Caelimontanus, Cuspinian calleth Nomentanus.

286

• ...Q. Servilius.
• ...Sp. Posthumius.

IN Dionysius wee read for this yeeres Con∣suls, T. Quintius Capitolinus, and Q. Servi∣lius Priscus. Livius and Cassiodorus are silent for their surnames: but in Diodorus there bee T. Quintius, and Q. Servilius Structus. In Cus∣pinians Kalender, Capitolinus and Priscus: in the Sicilian registers, Caelimontanus and Priscus.

287

• ...Q. Fabius.
• ...T. Qui••••tius.

LIvius and Cassiodorus match together 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Consulship for this yeere, T. Aemylius and Q. Fabius. Dionysius, T. Aemylius the II. time, and Q. Fabius. The Sicilian registers, Aemylius & Vibulanus. Cuspinian, Mamercus and Vibula∣nus. Diodorus, Aemylius Mamercus & Q. Fabius Vibulanus. This is that Fabius who afterwards was foure times Consull, and was the onely Fa∣bius that survived, when the Fabij were slaine at Cremera: not a child at that time of fourteene yeers of age, but a serviceable & an active man of his hands, (as Dionysius reporteth) and was the son of Marcus, a man who had been Con∣sull.

288

• ...A. Posthumius Albus.
• ...Sp. Furius Fusus.

THis yeere had for Consuls, Q. Servilius and Sp. Posthumius, as Livie and Cassiodorus re∣port: but Priscus and Albinus, as Cuspinian saith. And by Dionysius his testimonie, Sp. Post∣humius Albinus, and Q. Servilius Priscus the se∣cond time: but Diodorus nameth Q. Servilius and Sp. Posthumius Albinus. Howbeit, in the fragment of the Capitoll marble, Sp. Posthu∣mius is surnamed Albus Regillensis, and not Al∣bius, and so Marlian thinketh it ought to bee read.

289

• ...L. Ebutius.
• ...P. Servilius.

LIvius nameth T. Quintius and Q Fabius. Cassiodorus, T. Quintius the second time, and Q. Fabius the second time. Diodorus, T it. Quintius Capitolinus and Q. Fabius. Dionysius T it. Quintius Capitolinus the third time, and Q. Fabius Vibulanus the second time.

290

• ...L. Lucretius Tricipitinus.
• .... Veturius Geminus.

ACcording to the Capitoline table, Aulus Pesthumius; out of Livie, Dionysius, and Cassiodorus, Pab. Furius Fusus, are noted for Consuls this yeere. Diodorus putteth to Fu∣rius, the other gentile surname Medullinus for Fusus. This Au. Posthumius was the soone of A. Posthumius the Dictatour.

291

• ...P. Volumnius.
• ...Serv. Sulpitius.

LIvie and Cassiodorus write, that there fol∣lowed as Coss. this yeere, P. Servilius; but Dionysius nameth L. Aebutius and P. Servi∣lius Priscus. Diodorus, Lu. Aebutius Elva and Pub. Servilius Stractus. The Sicilian registers shew Priscus and Flavus: Cuspinian, Elva and Priscus. The Capitoll stones exhibit unto us, P. Servilius the soone of Sp. P.N. i. the sonnes sonne of Publius, and surnamed Priscus.

292

• ...C. Claudius, soone of Appius.
• ...P. Valerius Poplicala.

LIvie, Cassiodore, and Denis, represent unto us as Consuls this yeere, L. Lucretius Tri∣cipitinus, and T. Veturius [or Vetusius] Geminus: but Diodorus, L. Lucretius and T. Veturius Ci∣curinus. Cuspinian his Kalender, Geminus and Tricipitinus. The Sicilian registers, Tricipiti∣nus and Veturius: the Capitoline monuments L. Lucretius Tricipitinus.

293

• ...Q. Fabius Vibulanus III.
• ...L. Cornelius Maluginensis.

LIvius and Cassiodorus prosesse for Consuls this yeere, P. Volumnius and Serv. Sulpitius Dionysius, P. Volumnius, and Serv. Sulpitius Camerinus. The Capitoll marbles have P. Vo∣lumnius Amintinus Gallus. Of The same Con∣suls Valerius speaketh, in his first book and sixt chapter.

294

• ...L. Minutius.
• ...C. Nautius.

LIvie and Dionysius name, P. Valerius Pub∣licola, and C. Claudius Sabinus Consuls for this yeere: Diodorus, P. Velerius Poplicola, and C. Claudius Regillanus. The Sicilian re∣gisters and Cuspinian, call them Poplicola and Sabinus. The Capitoline marble hath this re∣cord, P. Valerius P.F. [sonne of P.] Volusi N. i. the sonnes sonne of Volusus, surnamed Po∣plicola: but Livie, Dionysius, Orosius, and they that have raunged the Consuls in the Capi∣toll, have reported that P. Valerius the Consull was flame in the battell against the bond slaves, who this yeere (under the leading of Ap. Her∣donins the Sabine) held the Capitoll by force, and that in his stead L. Quintius Cincinnatus was substituted.

295

• ...Q. Minutius.
• ...C. Horatius Pulvillus

LIvius, togither with Cassiodorus, declare for Consuls this yeere, Q. Fabius the third time, and L. Cornelius Maluginensis. Diony∣sius, Q. Fabius Vibulanus the third time, and L. Conelius. Diodorus, Q. Fabius Vibulanus, and L. Cornelius 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. The Sicilian regi∣sters, and Cuspininan, Vibulanus and Malugi∣nensis. The Capitoll marble, Q. Fabius Vibu∣lanus the third time.

296

• ...M. Valerius.
• ...Sp. Virginius.

BOth Livie and Cassiodore, deliver unto us for Consuls, L. Minutius and C. Nautius. Dionysius, L. Minutius, and C. Nautius and se∣cond time. Diodorus, L. Minutius 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and C. Nautius Rutilius. The Capitoll stones, C. Nauticus Rutilius the second time. What this surname 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 should meane, Sigo∣nius and Onuphrius confesse they know not, and thinke instead thereof, wee should read 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Valerius Maximus (5 booke 2 chap. Of thankfull persons) writeth these Consulls corruptly, Q. for Nautius, and Minutius.

277

• ...T. Romulius
• ...Sp. Veturius.

LIvie and Cassiodorus name for Coss. this yeer, Q. Minutius & M. Horatius Pulvillus; but herein they do amisse, as Sigonius & Onu∣phrius suppose: for the same Livie writeth, that Caius Horatius Pulvillus died beeing Augure

in the yeere 302. Diodorus nameth L. Posthu∣mius and M. Horatius. Dionysius, Q. Horatius and Q. Minutius. The Capitoll records, C. Ho∣ratius Pulvillus. And the Sicilian registers, Pulvillus and Augurinus.

298

• ...Sp. Tarpeius.
• ...A. Atterius.

IN Livie, Cassiodorus, and Dionysius, we find Coss. this yeere, M. Valerius with Sp. Virgi∣nius. But in the twelsth booke of Diodorus, M. Valerius Lactuca, and Sp. Virginius Trico∣stus. In Cuspinians Kalender Maximus and Cae∣limontanus. In the Sicilian, Maximus and Vir∣ginius. In that of the Capitol, M. Valerius Max. As for Lactucinus, Plinie sheweth, that it is a surname of the Valerij. Of these Consuls also, Censorinus maketh mention in his discourse of the plaies called Seculares.

299

• ...P. Curiatius.
• ...Sext. Quintilius.

ACcording to Livie, Cassiodorus and Dio∣nysius, this yeere, C. Veturius and T. Romi∣lius entred upon the Consulship. Diodorus de∣livereth unto us C. Veturius Cicunus,.and T. Ro∣mulius Vaticanus. Cuspinians kalender sheweth Geminus and Vaticanus. The Sicilian, Rocus and Veturius. The Capitoline records, T. Romu∣lius, son of T. nephew or sonnes sonne of Ti. Va∣ticanus. Of the same Romulius, Plinie speaketh also, 7. booke, chapter 28.

300

• ...T. Menenius.
• ...P. Sestius Capitolinus.

SPurius Tarpeius sonne of M. and nephew of M. surnamed Montanus Capitolinus, the kalender of Verrius Flaccus sheweth unto us for one Consull this yeer. Of whom, Diodo∣rus, Dionysius, Livie, Pedianus upon Cicero his Oration for Cornelius, and Cassiodorus make mention, save onely the surnames. Cus∣pinians booke, and the Greeke records, have Capitolinus. As for his Colleague, they dissent and disagree. For Diodorus would have him to bee Aulus Asterius Fontinalis; but Dionysius Aulus Termenius. Livie and Plinie, the seventh booke, chapter seven and twentie, A. Aeternius. Solinus chapter 4, Gell. I booke, chapter II. A. Thermus. Lastly, Cassiodorus, Au. Aterius. Whom Sigonius and Onuphrius follow.

301

• ...App. Claudius.
• ...T. Genutius.

LIvie and Cassiodorus likewise, report for this yeere Consuls, Sex. Quintilius and P. Curia∣tius. Dionysius, Sex. Quintilius and P. Horatius. Diodorus, Sex. Quintilius Tergeminus. The Capitoll stones name him Sext. Quintilius, sonne of Sex. nephew of Pub. For this surname Tergeminus is common both to the Horatij and Curiatij. But Sigonius and Onuphrius al∣low Horatius rather.

302

• ...Sext. Quintilius sonne of Sextus, ne∣phew of Pub.

TO this Consull the Greeke records give the surname of Varus, and so the Capito∣line tables of stone do represent him. But Diodorus, Dionysius, Livie, and Cassiodorus deliver the same man unto us without the sur∣name. Who was his Colleague, it is doubtfull. For by Dionysius it was P. Horatius: by Livie and Cassiodorus, Pub. Curiatius: by Diodorus, Tergeminus: which is a surnmane as well of the Curiatij as the Horatij. Onuphrius rather ap∣prooveth of Curiatius.

303

• ...Decemvirs Consular.

LIvie and Diodorus, together with the Capi∣toline registers (as farre foorth as may bee gathered by the broken fragments of the ta∣bles) shew that App. Claudius and T. Genutius were Coss. elect for this yeer, but they resigned up the place, in regard of creating Decemvirs. Now as touching this Decemvirat, the law Te∣rentia brought it into the commonweale: which law A. Terentius Arsa, a Tribune of the Com∣mons promulged as touching five Quinque∣virs to be created, who should set downe lawes to gage the Coss. authority. For the Commons complained. That their governement was too great & intollerable, and therfore required that it might be abated and made more moderate. Which law, after it had been for six yeers toge∣ther hotely canvassed by the Trib. to no effect, in the end waxed cold againe, by reason that the said Trib. obtained a graunt to double their own number. But afterwards upon occasion that Romilius & Veturius the Coss. bare themselves too extreame in rigor against the Commons refusing warfare, the said law was set on foot

againe, and the suit followed more hotly than before. Whereupon when the LL. of the Se∣nat were doubtfull what to doe, at length they resolved upon this point, (whereof the prin∣cipall adviser was T. Romulius) to create cer∣tain lawgivers, who should set down the rights and priviledges both of nobles and commons. And looke what ordinances by them were de∣creed, the same should bind both the one state and the other. The Commons agreed to this determination: and so three Embassadours, namely, Sp. Posthumius Albus, Au. Manlius Vulso, and Serv. Sulpitius Camerinus, were sent into Greece to learn the statutes, customs, rights, and lawes of the Atheniens and other cities of Greece, and the same to bring with them to Rome. These went their embassage when Atinius and Tarpeius were Consuls, and three yeeres after returned with the said lawes, whiles Sestius and Menenius were Consuls. Now when the Tribunes were instant and cal∣led hard upon them, to begin once for to make these positive lawes; and that now alreadie Ap. Claudius and T. Genetius were elected Coss. for this yeere; there passed an act of the Senat, (according to the advise of Ap. Claudius) That all other magistracies should surcease, and 10 Decemvirs be created in consular, nay in roiall authoritie absolutely, without libertie of ap∣pealing from them to the people: who should choose as well out of their owne customes and ordinances, as the forreine lawes above-said, the best and most profitable to the common∣weale, and set downe the rights of the people of Rome. And looke what they prescribed and presented, (if the Senate and people of Rome allowed therof) that should stand in force and bind the whole bodie of the state for ever. When this act was approoved by the Com∣mons, the Consuls resigned and gave over. In whose stead, were chosen Decemvirs consular, namely Ap. Claudius, T. Gentius, (the same that gave up their Consulship;) Spar. Posthu∣mius, Serv. Sulpitius, Au Manlius, (those that went in embassie from the Coss. to Athens:) T. Romulius, C. Iulius, P. Sestius, Pub. Horatius, all men of Consular calling, and such as had been Consuls before. Besides, Sp. Veturius, ac∣cording to Livie, Diodorus, and Dionysius: al∣though Dionysius calleth Posthumius by the name of Publius and not Spurius, as Livie and Diodorus doe. Likewise Livie fore-nameth Ve∣turius, Lucius; Dionysius Titus; but Diodorus and the Capitoline stone, Spurius. These De∣cemvirs began their government in the 301 yeere after the foundation of the citie, as Live writeth; and after him Cassiodorus goeth. But the avouchers of the Capitoll records, say it was the yeer 302; & with them agreeth Solinus. But Varro (whome Onuphrius followeth) ac∣counteth the yeer 303. These sat in judgement and ministred justice to the people by turnes every one his tenth day: on which day the said chiefe justice bare the soveraigne port, with his 12 Lictors before him; the other nine had but one sergeant apeece to give attendance: and the singular concored among themselves, which otherwhiles was an agreement profitable when they were private, prooved exceeding great equitie to others.

304

BY this time the Commons, besides that they detested the name of Coss. no lesse than KK. found no misse of the Tribunes assistance, nor sought once after it, seeing the Decemvirs yeeld one unto another in recipro∣call appealing. With great affection therefore and endeavour, as well of nobles as commons, there were created for this yeere also Decem∣virs in Consuls authoritie absolutely without appeale, Ap. Claudius the secondtime, Q.Fa∣bius who had been four times Consull, M. Cor∣nelius Maluginensis brother of L. Cornelius, who had been Consull in the yeere 295; Ma∣nius Sergius, L. Minutius, T. Antonius Merenda, M. Rabuleius: and three likewise of the Com∣mons, Q. Petilius, K. Duilius, and Sp. Oppius Cornicen, as witnesseth Diodorus, Dionysius, and Livie; although the gentile names for the msot part are by Diodorus omitted.

305

WHen the more part of the former yeer was past, and that upon the ad∣ding of two other tables to the for∣mer ten, there remained no more to doe, (in case the said tables were once in the high court and assembly of the Centuries passed) why the common-weale should have any need of the Decemvirs, insomuch as the commons expe∣cted, that soone after, the solemne court and assembly aforesaid for creation of Consuls should be published: then the Decemvirs with∣out any word at all made of that election or as∣sembly, came abroad guarded with whole troupes of young gentlemen Patritians, and demeaned themselves more proudly and inso∣lently to every man. But before the yeere was fully expired, by occasion of the lecherous lust

of Ap. Claudius, who chalenged a maiden (one of the commons daughters) as a bondservant, according as Livie more at large writeth; and also of the commons insurrection and depar∣ting into the Aventine, the foresaid Decem∣virs gave over their magistracie: and when Q. Furius the high Pontifex called a generall assembly of the tribes, ten Tribunes of the Commons were againe chosen: and so at length in another assembly of Centuries for the Consuls, holden by the Interregent, crea∣ted there were Consuls,

• ...L. Valerius Potitus.
• ...M. Horatius Barbatus.

THese Consuls Onuphrius casteth upon a third yeere of the Decemvirs (although Livie seemeth to dissent) to the end that hee might jumpe with the account of the Capitoll, which he supposeth to be collected by Varro: for by their calculation, the triumphs of these Consuls declared in the Capitoll records, are engraven upon this verie yeere, i. 304: so as it appeareth evidently, that part of this yeere was taken up by the Decemvirs, and part by the Consuls. Tacitus and Rufus write, that the De∣cemvirs continued but two yeeres.

306

LIvius putteth down for Consuls, Sp. Hermi∣nus and T. Virginius Caelimontanus. Cassio∣dorus saith, L. Herminus and T. Virginius. Di∣onysius writeth 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: and Diodorus thus, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉: the Greeke records, Herminius, Tricostus: whereby Onuphrius feareth that it be corruptly written in Diodorus, Sructus for Tricostus: for Structus was surname of the Servilij and not of the Virginij. As for his col∣league Herminius, that he is to be fore named Lars, besides Diodorus & Dionysius, Valerius also sheweth in his tenth booke, where he wri∣teth thus: The fore-name of Lars is derived from the Lares.

307

• ...M. Geganius Macerinus.
• ...C. Indius.

THese are recorded likewise to be the Con∣suls this yeere. The surname Macerinus is suppressed by Cassiodorus and Diodorus, who also nameth the other L. Iulius. In Dionysius certaine pages be wanting in this place. Cus∣pinian his Kalender hath for Macerinus, Ma∣crinus.

308

• ...T. Quintius Capitolinus IIII.
• ...Agrippa Furius.

DIonysius and Livie both, name the Coss. of this yeere, T. Quintius Capitolinus the fourth time, & Agrippa Furius. Diodorus and Cassiodorus conceale the surname and the nu∣merall note of foure. The Greeke records have Furius and Capitolinus. Onuphrius unto Fu∣rius addeth the surnames of the grandsire, to wit, Medullinus Fusus.

309

• ...M. Genutius.
• ...C. Curtius.

LIvie delivereth unto us for Coss. this yeere, M. Genutius, and P. Curiatius. Cassiodo∣rus likewise M. Genutius and P. Curiatius: but Dionysius, M. Genutius and C. Quintius: and Diodorus hath, M. Genetius and Agrippa Cur∣tius Chilo. But as Sigonius, and after him Onu∣phrius have noted, it is falsly read in Livie, Cu∣riatius for Curtius; and that is prooved by the authoritie of Varro de lingua latina: and there∣fore in the Sicilian registers written they are, Genutius and Curtius.

310

• ...A. Sempronius Atratinus. Militarie Tribunes in Con∣sular authoritie: upon whose resignation Consuls were cho∣sen in their roume,
• ...T. Claelius. Militarie Tribunes in Con∣sular authoritie: upon whose resignation Consuls were cho∣sen in their roume,
• ...L. Atilius. Militarie Tribunes in Con∣sular authoritie: upon whose resignation Consuls were cho∣sen in their roume,
• ...L. Papirius Mugilanus.
• ...L. Sempronius Atratinus.

VVHen C. Canuleius as Tribune of the Commons, had the former yeere published a second law, That one of the Consuls should be created out of the Commons, (whereby the dignitie of the Pa∣tritii was empaired) the nobles fearing least the said lawe would passe in deed maugre their heads, drew to a point; whereof C. Claudius made the first motion & was the adviser, That in stead of Consuls ther should be created militarie Tribunes, three of the Patritii, and as many of the Commons; who beeing endued with Consull authoritie, should governe the common-weale. Also, that when their yeeres government was expired, the advise both of Senat and also of people should be once again required, Whether they would have Consuls rather than Tribunes consular? and looke which pleased them, they should be created. These points being resolved upon & decreed, three militarie Tribunes were created onely,

all Patritii: and well ynough were the Com∣mons content therewith, because themselves were eligible & capable of that dignitie. How∣beit, this regiment of their newly set up, stood not firmely established. For within 3 moneths after, by a decree of the Augurs, they resigned up their honourable place, as if there had been some errour committed in their election: and then T. Quintius Barbatus (nominated Interre∣get) created Consuls, L. Papyrius Mugillanus, and L. Sempronius Atratinus. These Consuls are left out in the Sicilian registers. Well saith Livie therefore, that these Consuls are found neither in auncient annales and yeerly records, nor yet in the Kalender of the magistrates. But Cicero maketh mention of them in his epistle to Papyrius Paetus.

311

• ...M. Geganius Macerinus II.
• ...T. Quintius
• ...Capitolinus. V.

DIonysius and Cassiodorus avouch these for Consuls this yeer. As for Dionysius, he saith that they entred in the moneth of December. Cassius concealeth both their surnames, and Diodorus the one, namely Capitolinus. The Greeke records have Macri∣nus the second time, and Capitolinus the fifth time. Zonaras nameth them Macrinus & Bar∣batus.

312

• ...M. Fabius Vibulanus.
• ...Postumus Ebutius Cornicen.

LIvie saith, that Consuls of this yeere, were so named. Dioldorus and Cassiodorus are silent in their surnames. The Greeke re∣cords have Vibulanus and Helua. Diodorus at∣tributeth to Ebutius the surname of 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, but what manner of addition that might bee, Si∣gonius knoweth not, & thinketh that it should be read, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

313

• ...C. Furius Pacilus.
• ...M. Papyrius Crassus.

THese Consuls by Livie and Cassiodorus are in this wise represented unto us. But by Diodorus after this sort, Q. Furius Fusus, and Mantus Papirius Crassiu. And by the Greek re∣cords thus, Pacilus and Crassus.

314

• ...Proculus Geganius Maccrinus.
• ...L. Menenius Lanatus.

LIvius and Cassiodorus, deliver these Con∣suls thus fully named, Proculus Geganius Macerinus, and L. Menenius Lanatus. Diodo∣rus T. Menenius, and Proculus Geganius Macri∣nus. The Sicilian registers, Macerinus and La∣naus.

315

• ...T. Quintius Capitolinus VI.
• ...Agrippa Menenius Lanatus.

BY Livie and Cassiodorus, these were the Consuls for this yeer: but after Diodorus, T. Quintius, and T. Menenius. According to the Sicilian rolls, Menenius and Capitolinus.

316

• Mam. Aemyltus. Militarie Tribunes in Consuls authoritie.
• L. Quintius son of Cincinnatus. Militarie Tribunes in Consuls authoritie.
• L. Iulius. Militarie Tribunes in Consuls authoritie.

THe Tribunes of the Commons imported and prevailed, that there should be an ele∣ction holden for Tribunes militarie, rather than Consuls; making no doubt, but in the chusing of sixe (for so many now by law might be created) some of the commoners by making profession that they would be revenged for the death of Melius, would step into the place: howbeit the Commons created no more than three Tribunes with Consular authoritie, and among them L. Quintius, the son of Cincinna∣tus. In which election, Mumerius Aemylius, a right honourable man and of great worth, was by their suffrages preferred before Quintius, and Iulius they made the third. In like manner, Diodorus nameth three Tribunes militarie for this yeere; but in this fort, Manius Aemylius Mamercus, C. Iulius, and L. Quintius.

317

• ...M. Geganius Macerinus III.
• ...L. Sergius Fidenas.

WHen the Commons, together with their Tribunes were quiet, and carefully regar∣ded the maine state of the Commonweale, no question there was nor controversie, but that Coss. were chosen, to wit, M. Geganius Macerinus the third time, & L. Sergius, so saith Livius. Cas∣sidorus doth the same, but that he setteth down the names of the Coss. onely in this wise, M. Ge∣ganius the third time, & L. Sergius, without sur∣names. Diodorus likewise, M. Geganius & L. Ser∣gius. Cuspinians kalender, and the Sicilian re∣gisters, Macerinus and Fidenas. For this Sergius was surnamed Fidenas (as Livie reporteth) by occasion of the warre which hee made against the Fidenates.

318

• ...M. Cornelius Maluginensis.
• ...L. Papirius Crassus.

LIvie and Cassiodorus report these above∣named, for this yeere Consuls. Diodorus nameth them, L. Papirius and An. Cornelius Macerinus: but doubtlesse not wihout errour, as Sigonius supposeth: for both in Cuspinians Kalendar and the rols of Sicilie, we find Malu∣gensis and Crassus.

319

• ...C. Iulius II.
• ...L. Virginius.

THese Consuls are found for this yeere in Livie and Cassiodorus; but in Diodorus, C. Iulius and Proculus Virginius Tricostus. In Cuspinians Kalender and the Sicilian records, Iulius and Virginius.

320

• C. Iulius III. or M. Manlius.
• L. Virginius II. or Q. Sulpitius.

I Find in Licinius Macer, that the same Coss. were chosen againe for the yeere following, to wit, Iulius the third time, and Virginius the second. Valerius Antias and Quin. Tubero al∣ledge for this yeeres Consuls, M. Manlius and Q. Sulpitius. But in these so different records of theirs, Tubero and Macer both, professe to goe by the linnen bookes; and neither of them dis∣smuleth but that the ancient writers report of militarie Tribunes that yeere created. As for Licinius, he doubteth not to follow those linen records, and Tubero cannot resolve of the truth. But among other things, which by con∣tinuance of time are unknowne, this also is left uncerteine. Thus much Livie. But Diodorus instead of Consuls, setteth downe three milli∣tarie Tribunes, namely, M. Manlius, Q. Sulpi∣tius Pratextatus and Servius Cornelius Cussus. The Greeke records )following Antias and Tubero) have delivered to us Consuls. Capi∣tolinus and Camerinus

321

• M. Fabius Vibulanus. Tribunes militarie in Coss. authoritie.
• L. Sergius Fidenas. Tribunes militarie in Coss. authoritie.
• Marcus Foslius. Tribunes militarie in Coss. authoritie.

The Tribunes of the Commons in thier orations, continually forbad the election of Consuls: and when they had brought it so about, that he governmet was at the point of interregencie, they wan the masterie in the end, that militarie Tribunes might bee chosen with Consular authoritie. But reward of this their victorie which they shot at, namely to have a commoner created, they obtained none: for all were elected out of the Patritij, namely, M. Fabius Vibulanus, M. Foslius, Lu. Sergius Fidenas. Thus much Livius. Diodorus likewise nameth three, but corruptly, to wi••, M. Fabius, M. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and L. Servilius. As for Foslius in some of the Capitoll monuments, hee is written Flaccinator and not Folius, as in the common editions of Livie, whom Diodo∣rus calleth 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

322

• L. Pinarius Mamercus. Tribunes militarie in Coss. autoritie.
• L. Furius Medullinus. Tribunes militarie in Coss. autoritie.
• Sp. Postumius Albus. Tribunes militarie in Coss. autoritie.

No motion was made of Consuls electi∣on. So, Tribunes militarie were crea∣ted in Consuls authoritie these, L. Pina∣rius Mamercus, L. Furius Medullinus, and Spu∣rius Posthum. Albus; as Livie writeth. In Dio∣dorus they are named thus, L. Furius, Sp. Pinarius Mamercus.

323

• T. Quintius, [soone of Lucius.]
• ...Cincinnatus Pennus.
• ...C. Iulius Mento.

AN act of the Senate passed, that an ele∣ction of Coss. should be holden, wherin T. Quintius, [sonne of Lucius] Cinci∣natus, surnamed also Pennus, and C. Iulius Men∣to, were made Consuls, saith Livie. The same Coss. Cassiodorus also avoucheth.The Greeke records have Pennus and Mento: but Diodo∣rus nameth them barely, T. Quintius and Caius Iulius.

324

• ...L. Papirius Crassus.
• ...L. Iulius.

THe Tribunes of the Commons made much adoe, and kept a canvassing in the citie, that Tribunes militarie in Consuls authoritie should bee created, but could not prevaile. So Consuls were chosen, L. Papirius Crassus and L. Iulius. So say Livie and Cassio∣dore: but Diodorus nameth them falsly, Caius Papirius and L. Iunius: the Greeke records, Crassus and Iulius.

325

• ...L. Sergius Fidenas II.
• ...Hostus Lucretius Tricipitinus.

THe Consuls this yeere in Cassiodorus, are L. Sergius & Hostus Lucretius: in Diodorus, Opiter Lucretius and L. Sergius Fidenas: in Li∣vie L. Sergius Fidenas the second time, and Ho∣stus Lucretius Tricipitnus. In the Sicilian regi∣stors, Tricipitinus and Fidenas. One these, Valerius maketh mention in his Epitome.

326

• ...A. Cornelius Cossus.
• ...T. Quintius Pennus. II.

THese Consuls are named by Livie and Cassiodorus for this yeere. But Diodo∣rus avoucheth L. Quintius & Sēpronius; but corruptly, as Sigonius and Onuphrius suppose. For in the Sicilian records are written, Cossus and Pennus, the surnames of Cornelius and Quintius. Of these Consuls Livie spake before, in the yeere 316.

327

• ...C. Servillus Ahala
• ...L. Papirius Mugillanus.

LIvie and Cassiodorus, name Consuls for this yeere, C. Servilius Ahala, and L. Papiri∣us Mugillanus. Diodorus for Ahala, putteth downe Structus: for well it may be, that Stru∣ctus was also called Ahala

328

• T. Quintius. Pennus. Military Tribunes in Coss. authoritie.
• M. Postbumius. Military Tribunes in Coss. authoritie.
• C. Furius. Military Tribunes in Coss. authoritie.
• A. Cornelius Cossus. Military Tribunes in Coss. authoritie.

THe commons caried it cleere, that no Con∣suls this yeere were created: so, foure there were elected militarie Tribunes in Consuls au∣thority, namely, T. Quintius Pennus immediat∣ly upon his Consulship, M. Posthamius, C. Fu∣rius, and Au. Cornelius Cossus. Thus writeth Li∣vie: and the same, Diodorus nameth.

329

• A. Sempronius. Atratinus. Tribb. militarie in Coss. authority.
• L. Quintius Cincinnatus. Tribb. militarie in Coss. authority.
• L. Furius Medullinus. Tribb. militarie in Coss. authority.
• L. Horatius Barbatus Tribb. militarie in Coss. authority.

THese abovenamed (as Livie reporteth) were Tribunes militarie in Consuls authoritie this yeere. Diodorus leaveth our all their sur∣names, and L. Horatius full and whole.

330

• Ap. Claud, the Decemvirs son. Tribb. mili∣tarie in Consuls autho∣ritie.
• Sp. Nautius Rutilus. Tribb. mili∣tarie in Consuls autho∣ritie.
• L. Sergius Fidenas. Tribb. mili∣tarie in Consuls autho∣ritie.
• Sext. Iulius Iulus. Tribb. mili∣tarie in Consuls autho∣ritie.

THese Tribunes militarie in Coss. authority Livie seretth downe for this yeere. The same doth Diodorus also nominate, all but their sur∣names, and Ap. Claudius whom hee calleth Ti∣tus. Livie moreover saith, that there were two, Spurij Nautij Rutili, Tribunes in those daies: (but no doubt, as Onuphrius thinketh, there is some error in the copies of the booke) the one who is now the first time, & a second time shall bee in the yeere 338; the other, who was first in the yeere 335, and once againe in the yeere 350. The capitoll monuments of stone have the same: but they shew that the one was but once, and the other thrice Tribune.

331

• ...C. Sempronius Atratinus.
• ...Q. Fabius Vibulanus.

THe Consuls this yeere created were accor∣ding to Livius & Cassiodorus, C. Sempro∣nius Atratinus & Q. Fabius Vibulanus [Diodo∣rus overpasseth them] whome Livie reporteth to have entred into governement, upon the Ides of December. Of C. Sepronius Atratinus Consull. Valerius writeth, 6. book, cap. 5. whom hee forenameth Lucius: but in the third booke and second chapter, hee speaketh of both, al∣though untruely; for Q. Fabius, hee nameth Q. Catulus.

332

• L. Manlius Capitolinus. Tribunes militarie in Consuls autho∣ritie.
• Q. Antonius Merenda. Tribunes militarie in Consuls autho∣ritie.
• L. Papyrius Mugillanus. Tribunes militarie in Consuls autho∣ritie.
• L. Servilius Structus. Tribunes militarie in Consuls autho∣ritie.

THe Senate being offended with the very name of Consuls, for the hatred they bare to Sempronius, commaunded Tribunes milita∣rie to be created with Consuls authoritie. And these they were, L. Manlius Capitolinus, Q. An∣tonius Merenda, and L. Papyrius Mugillanus. Thus much Livie, in whose storie the name is missing of the fourth, to wit, L. Servilius Stru∣ctus, who in the yeere three hundred thirtie se∣ven, is found engraven in the Capitoll stones, Tribunes militarie the second time. Of these, Diodorus saith not a word. In a fragment of the Capitoline marble, there is to be seene the surnames of Mugillanus, belonging to L. Papi∣rius.

333

• ...T. Quintius Capitolinus.
• ...N. Fabius Vibulanus.

NOt only Livie, but Cassiodorus also recor∣teth, that the Coss. this yeere were N. Fabius Vibulanus and T. Quintius Capitolinus. Diodo∣rus over-passeth them; but so doe not the Sici∣lian registers. In a fragment of the Capitoll marbles, we find engraven T. Quintius Capito∣linus Barbatus, and N. Fabius. This Fabius was the sonne of Q. Fabius the Decemvir, who af∣ter the three hundred Fabij slaine at Cremera, survived, and was the first of all that kindred and familie forenamed Numerius: as Valerius Maximus in his 10 booke, and Sex. Pompeius doe report. As for T. Quintius, sonne hee was (as Livie writeth) to that Capitolinus who was Consull six times.

334

• ...An Interregencie.

WHen the greater part of the yeer was spent in troubles and contentions, between the new Tribunes of the Commons and certaine Interregents, whiles the Tribunes one-while would not suffer the Patritij to goe together about the declaring of an Interregent, and another while impeached the Interrregent that hee could not passed an act of the Senat for the election of Consuls; at length L. Papirius Mu∣gillanus the Interregent, by rebuking as wel the Senatours as the Tribunes of the Commons, prevailed, that an assembly should be hol∣den for chusing of Tribunes consular. So there were created Tribunes militarie with Consuls authoritie, and all Patritij, T. Quintius Cin∣cinnatus the third time, L. Furius Medullinus, M. Manlius, L. Sempronius Atratinus. Thus much Livie.

335

• Agrippa Menenius Lanatus. Tribunes militarie in Coss. authoritie.
• P. Lucretius Tricipitinus. Tribunes militarie in Coss. authoritie.
• Sp. Nautius. Tribunes militarie in Coss. authoritie.
• C. Servilius. Tribunes militarie in Coss. authoritie.

MIlitarie Tribunes with Consuls authori∣tie for this yeere, are set downe by Livie, Agrippa Menenius Lanatus, P. Lucretius Trici∣pitinus, and Sp. Nautius: for the name of the fourth is wanting; and that was C. Servilius, sonne of Quintus and nephew of Caius, surna∣med Axilla; who the yeere following, in the Capitoll tables is numbred among the Tri∣bunes consular, with the numerall note of II. So as it must needs be, that he was the first time in this yeere, for as much as there is no other fit void place left for him. Diodorus nameth Sp. Veturius.

336

• L. Sergius Fidenas. Tribb. military in Coss. Authoritie.
• M. Papirius Mugillanus. Tribb. military in Coss. Authoritie.
• C. Servilius the son of Priscus. Tribb. military in Coss. Authoritie.

FOr Tribunes Consular this yeere, Livie na∣meth these. This C. Servilius, is by Vertius Flacus cleped Axilia. Diodorus calleth them, L. Sergius, M. Servilius, and M. Papirius. Now this M. Papirius was sonne to L. Papirius Mu∣gillanus the first Censor.

337

• ...Agrippa Menenius Lanatus.
• ...P. Lucretius Tricipitinus.
• ...L. Servilius Structus.
• ...Sp. Veturius Crassus.

ALl these are recorded by Livie for Tribb. militarie this yeere. Of these, L. Servilus Structus was the first time in the 332 yeere, but left out in Livie through fault of those that wrote the copies. Diodorus hath the same Tri∣bunes besides their surnames, and L. Servilius, whome he calleth Caius. In a Capitoline table their names are thus cut, P. Lucretius soone of Hostus, Agrippa Menenius soone of T. nephew of Agrippa.

338

• ...A. Sempronius Atratius III.
• ...Sp. Nautius Rutilus II.
• ...M. Papirius Mugillanus II.

ONely these are by Livie recorded: but, that the pen-men who wrate out the bookes, left out the fourth Tribune of this yeere (Quintus Fabius son of Quintus and nephew of Marcus, surnmaed also Vibulanus) the Ca∣pitoll stones and Diodorus doe testifie. Livie himselfe also doth shew the same, who wri∣teth that Quintus Fabius was Tribune milita∣rie the second time, in the yeere three hundred and fortie: but in what yeere hee was first, it appeareth not. Moreover, Au. Sempronius is by Verrius Flaccus named, the sonne of Lu∣cius and nephew of Aulus. Diodorus recko∣neth all foure, but hee concealeth their surnames.

339

• ...P. Cornelius Cossus.
• ...C. Valeriuws Potitus.
• ...Q. Cincinnatus.
• ...N. Fabius Vibulanus.

THese doth Livie deliver unto us for Tri∣bunes militarie in Consuls authoritie. Diodorus in this wise, P. Corneleus, Caius ..... Fabius. The table of the Capitoll thus, P. Cornelius ..... F. nephew of P.C. Vale∣rius, sonne of L. nephew of Volusus. The sore∣name of Quintius is unknowne.

340

• ...Cn. Cornelius Cossus.
• ...Q. Fabius Vibulanus II.
• ...L. Valerius Potitus.
• ...L. Postbumius Regillensis.

THese declareth Livius for this yeere: but Diodorus, Titus Posthumius, Caius Corne∣lius, C. Valerius, and Caso Fabius. But Verrius Flaccus nameth P. Posthumius, soone of A. ne∣phew also of Aulus; whome Livie writeth to have been stoned to death by his owne armie for his crueltie.

341

• ...Cn. Cornelius Cossus.
• ...C. Furius Medullinus.

THen the Nobles and LL. of the Senate imported, that there should be Consuls created in a Centriare assembly, which Q. Fa∣bius held. And the Consuls were M. Cornelius Cossus, and L. Furius Medullinus. The same are named by Diodorus and Cassiodorus, but that they leave out their surnames. The Greeke re∣cords have Cossus and Medullinus.

342

• ...Q. Fabius Ambustus.
• ...C. Furius Pacilus.

LIvie and Cassiodotus name these for Con∣suls: Diodotus suppresseth their surnames.

343

• ...M. Papyrius.
• ...C. Nautius Rutilus.

BOth Livie and Cassiodorus report for this yeere Consuls, M. Papyrius and C. Nautius Ratilus. Diodorus hath not a word of their sur∣names. Cuspinians booke setteth them downe by their surnames only Mugillanus & Rutilus.

344

• ...M. Aunilius.
• ...C. Valerius.

LIvie and Cassiodorus call these Consuls, M. Atmilius and C. Valerius. Diodorus in¦stead of M. hath M'.i. Manius. This Aimilius in the table of the Capitoll, is named in his first and third Tribuneship, M. Aimilius sonne of Manius, nephew of M. and surnamed Ma∣mercinus.

345

• ...Cn. Cornelius Cossus.
• ...L. Furius Medullinus II.

LIvie putteth these downe for the Consuls of this yeere. Cassiodorus passeth over their surnames, and the numerall note of two. Diodorus hath Lu. Furius and Cn. Pom∣peius: but he is to be written Cn. Cornelius, out of the end of a broken fragment in the Capi∣toll: and the other L. Furius, by his Tribune∣ships testified in the Capitoll records.

346

• C. Iulius Iulus. Tribunes militarie in Coss. authoritie.
• P. Cornelius Cossus. Tribunes militarie in Coss. authoritie.
• C. Servilius Ahala. Tribunes militarie in Coss. authoritie.

THese are set downe for Tribunes militarie this yeere by T. Livius. Diodorus saith no∣thing of their surnames, which the Capitoline tables exhibit unto us. C. Servilius is written in his second Tribuneship (after the Capitoll re∣cords) the sonne of Pub. and nephew of Q. sur∣named Ahala.

347

• ...L. Furius Medullinus II.
• ...N. Fabius Vibulanus II.
• ...C. Valerius Potitus II.
• ...C. Servilius Ahala II.

LIvie reporteth, that the four Tribunes con∣sular were all Patritij this yeer, and had born that dignitie once before, to wit, L. Furius Me∣dullinus, C. Valerius Potitus, N. Fabius Vibula∣nus, and C. Servilius Ahala; and that this man last named was chosen againe and continued in his place still this yeere with the former, as well in regard of other vertues as for the fresh favour and late grace gotten by his singular moderation and rare carriage in his govern∣ment. Diodorus hath C. Furius, C. Servilius, C. Valerius, and N. Fabius. In the Capitoline tables, two are written short, Potitus Volusus II. and Medullinus; the other two at full: wher∣by it doth appeare, (as Onuphrius reporteth) that Livie was deceived. For Medullinus was not this yeere Tribune the second time, but the first: who had been twise Consull before, and after this yeer, will be no lesse than seven times Tribune militarie.

348

• ...P. Cornelius Cossus.
• ...Cn. Cornelius Cossus.
• ...N. Fabius Ambustus.
• ...L. Valerius Potitus.

OF these foure Tribunes militarie, L. Va∣lerius Potitus, and N. Fabius Ambustus stand upon record in the Capitoll tables; the other two, as appeareth by a frag∣ment thereof, by Livie also and Cassiodorus, were Pub. Cornelius, sonne of Aulus, nephew of M. Rutilius Cossus, so written by his Dictator∣ship. Diodorus reckoneth Terentius Maximus for the fourth Tribune.

349

• ...T. Quintius Capitolinus.
• ...Q. Quintius Cincinnatus.
• ...C. Iulius Iulus. II.
• ...A. Manlius.
• ...L. Furius Medullinus III
• ...M. Aemilius Mamercus.

DIodorus saith, that this yeere sixe Tri∣bunes were created, but hee nameth but three, T. Quintius Capitolinus, C. Iulius, and Au. Manlius. Livie rehearseth them all as here they be set down. The Capitoline stone hath Iulus. II. Capitolinus Barbetus, Cincin∣natus, & the other three. And this was the first yeere that had sixe Tribunes militarie, notwith∣standing that the law permitted it before, at what time as first it was graunted, that Tribunes should be created: and in this yeere began the siege first before Veij.

350

• ...C. Valerius Potitus. III.
• ...M. Sergius Fidenas.
• ...P. Cornelius Maluginensis.
• ...Cn. Cornelius Cossus.
• ...K. Fabius Ambustus.
• ...Sp. Nautius Rutilus. II.

THe same Tribunes that Livie nameth, Di∣odorus also reherseth, but that heee lea∣veth out the surnames, and corruptly calleth Cn. Cornelius by the name of Iunius Lucullus. In the Capitoline stones they are written, Ma∣luginensis, Cossus. II. Ambustus: and the other three fully out. Nautius Rutilus Livie nameth the second time, but Verrius Flaccus the third time.

351

• ...M. Aimilius Mamercus. II.
• ...L. Valerius Potitus. III.
• ...App. Claudius Crassus.
• ...M. Furius Camillus.
• ...M. Quintius V••us.
• ...L. Iulius Iulus.
• ...M. Posthumius.
• ...M. Postunius Albinus.

LIvie writeth, that the number of Tribunes militarie were by the Romanes augmented, & eight of them created, which were more than ever any time before, whose names we have set downe. In Diodorus they are thus named, Manius Claudius, Mar. Quintilius, Lu. Iulius, M. Furius, L. Valerius. And albeit there be wan∣ting in him some Tribunes, yet Onuphrius thinketh, and so doth Sigonius, that himselfe by hiw owne writing delivered not eight, but sixe: which Verrius Flaccus also observed in the Capitoline tables.

352

• ...C. Servilius Ahala. III.
• ...Q. Servilius.
• ...L. Virginius.
• ...Q. Sulpitius
• ...A. Manlius II.
• ...M. Sergius. II.

IN Livie the Tribunes militarie in Consuls authoritie, are C. Servilius Ahala the third time, Quin Sevilius, and Lu. Virginius: the rest, as in the tables of the Capitoll, but one∣ly the forenames. Livie nameth Qu. Servilius, Fidenas in the othe sixe Tribuneships follo∣wing, which hee shall beare. To Lucus Vir∣ginius, Onuphrius addeth Tricostus, a sur∣name usuall in that house. Diodorus squa∣reth not out of this raunge, but as Sigonius noteth, hee dooth fault in the name, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. In a fragment of the Ca∣pitoll, they are thus named, Qu. Sulpitius the sonne of Servius. N. Camerinus Cornu∣tus, Au. Manlius soone of Aulus, nephew of C. Vulso Capitolinus the second time, M. Sergius sonne of Lucius, nephew of Lucius, surnamed Fidenas, the second time.

353

• ...L. Valerius Potitus. IV.
• ...M. Furius Camillus.
• ...M. Aemi. Mamercinus. III.
• ...Cn. Cornelius Cossus.
• ...K. Fabius Ambusius.
• ...L. Iulius Iulus.

LIvie reckoneth all these Tribunes this yeere. Diodorus putteth downe Lu. Iulius, M. Furius, Aemylius Mamercus, Caius Cornelius, Caeso Fabius, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, but amisse. In the fragment of the Capitoll, they are thus named, Lucius Iu∣lius, sonne of Lucius, nephew of Vopiseus, sur∣named Iulus. Marcus Aemylius, sonne of Ma∣nius, nephew of Mar. Mamercus. K. Fabius sonne of Marcus, nephew of Qu. Ambuslus the second time. These were commaunded to enter into government upon the first day of October (whereas the thirteent of De∣cember was the usuall day beforetime) by rea∣son

son of an overthrow received the former yeere at Veij by M. Sergius. Camilius made an expe∣dition in the Faliscians countrie, Cornelius to the Capenates, Valerius to the Volscians for the recoverie of Anxur, Aemylius and Fabius to be∣siege Veij.

354

• ...P. Licinius Calvus.
• ...T. Titinius.
• ...L. Furius Medullinus.
• ...P. Maenius.
• ...P. Maelius.
• ...L. Publius Vulscus.

THese by T. Livius are this yeere named the Tribunes militarie. But Diodorus rehearseth onely three, namely P. Meli∣us, Sp. Maenius, and L. Furius. But Onuphrius thinketh that he is to be read, not L. Furius but Sp. Furius. The same author hath put to P. Li∣cinius, the surname of Calvius, whom Livie wri∣teth to have bene the first man of the commu∣naltie chosen Tribune militarie, onely to take possession of the said right and interest.

355

• ...M. Veturius.
• ...C. Duilius.
• ...Cn. Genutius.
• ...M. Pomponius.
• ...Volero Publilius.
• ...L. Atilius.

THese Diodorus sheweth for Tribunes. But Livie setteth downe Marcus Vetu∣rius to have beene the onely Patritian, and the rest commoners, namely M. Pomponi∣us, C. Duilius, Volero Publilius, Cn. Genutius, L. Atilius. Cuspinian his booke, who every yeere delivereth the names onely of two Tri∣bunes, hath Augurius and Longus, surnames of Genutius and Attilius.

356

• ...L. Valerius Potitus. V.
• ...M. Valerius Max.
• ...M. Furius Camillus. II.
• ...L. Furius Medullinus.
• ...Q. Servilius Fidenus. II.
• ...Q. Sulpitius Camerinus.

ALl these Tribunes militarie for this yere created, were Patritij, as Livie writeth: neither differeth Diodorus, although he recite two names corruptly, to wit, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. Plutarch in the life of Camillus maketh mention of the said Camil∣lus, the second time Tribune militarie; and the Capitoline stone, of Medullinus the third time.

357

• ...L. Iulius Iulus.
• ...L. Furius Medullinus. IIII.
• ...L. Sergius Eidenas
• ...A. Posthumius Regillensis.
• ...P. Cornelius Maluginēsis.
• ...A. Manlius

IN this wise Livie reckoneth them: but Dio∣dorus L. Sergius, A. Posthumius, P. Cornelius 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Q. Manlius 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. But in those two Greek-written names, as Sigonius and Onuphrius observed, there is a foule er∣rour.

358

• ...P. Licinius. P. F. Calvus.
• ...P. Menius. II.
• ...Cn Genutius. II.
• ...L. Titinius. II.
• ...P. Maelius. II.
• ...L. Atilius. II.

IN this manner are these Tribunes militarie delivered unto us by Livie. But Diodorus na∣meth them thus, L. Titinius, P. Licinius, P. Ma∣lius, Q. Maenius, Cn. Genutius, and L. Attilius. All these, but L. Licinius the sonne of Publius, (as Livie saith) bare the dignitie of Tribuneship a litle before: who writeth moreover, that Ge∣nutius was slaine in a battaile against the Fa∣liscines.

359

• ...P. Cornelius Cossus.
• ...K. Fabius Ambustus. IIII.
• ...M. Valerius Max. II.
• ...P. Cornelius Scipio.
• ...L. Furius Medullinus. V.
• ...Q. Servilius. III.

AFter the winning of Veij, this yeere had for Tribunes militarie in Consuls authoritie, those above-named. Diodorus calleth P. and Ser. Cornelius both, Cossi: in the rest, saving that hee concealeth, their surnames, hee a∣greeth.

360

• ...L. Furius Medullinus. VI.
• ...C. Aemylius.
• ...L. Valerius Poplicola.
• ...Sp. Posthumius.
• ...P. Cornelius II.
• ...M. Furius Camillus.

LIvie nameth these in this yeere. Diodorus, M. Furius Aimilius, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, but cor∣ruptly. Camillus now is the third time. Sigoni∣us and Onuphrius thinke, that by P. Cornelius we must understand Scipio, and not Cossus. This yeere Camillus Tribune militarie, by his just dealing reduced the Faliscians to the obei∣sance of the people of Rome; in that hee sent backe unto them, that schoolmaster who be∣traied their children: as Livie & Plutarch write.

Valerius (not without some suspicion of error) writeth in his sixt booke, that Camillus did this beeing Consull: whereas Plutarch saith, hee was never Consull.

361

• ...L. Lucretius Flavus.
• ...Serv. Sulpitius Camerinus.

AFter fifteene yeeres (saith Livie) Coss. were created againe, L. Lucretius Flavus, and Serv. Sulpitius Camerinus. Diodorus and Cas∣siodorus passe over the surnames. The Sicilian registers doe shew, Flavus and Camerinus.

362

• ...L. Valerius Potitus.
• ...M. Manlius Capitolinus.

LVcius Valerius Potitus, and M. Manlius sur∣named afterwards Capitolinus, are by Livie reported Consuls this yeere. Dionysius in his first booke maketh mention of these Consuls, naming them, L. Valerius Potitus, and T. Man∣lius Capitolinus. Cassiodorus delivereth them by the names of L. Valerius and M. Manlius. Di∣odorus, of L. Valerius and A. Manlius: but the Sicilian registers, of Potitus and Capitolinus.

363

• ...L. Lucretius.
• ...Serv. Sulpitius.
• ...M. Aemilius.
• ...L. Furius Medullinus VII.
• ...Agrippa Furius.
• ...C. Aemilius II.

BY occasion that the Coss. lay sick, thought good it was, to renew the government by meanes of an Interregencie: therefore after they had deposed the Consuls by an act of the Senat, six Tribunes militarie were created with Consular authoritie, by the Interregent: who upon the first day of Iulie began their magi∣stracie, as Livie saith. Diodorus mentioneth but foure, namely, L. Lucretius, Serv. Sulpitius, C. Aemilius, and Lu. Furius. As for Sulpitius, Zonaras calleth him Rufus; which surname Onuphrius also hath put unto him.

364

• ...Q. Fabius Ambustus.
• The ij breethren of Q.
• ...Fabius Ambustus.
• ...Q. Sulpitius Longus.
• ...Q. Servilius IIII.
• ...Servil. Cor. Maluginensis.

THese are by T. Livius recorded for Tribb. militarie in Consuls authoritie: but Dio∣dorus reckoneth the three Fabij, Q.K. and C. and the other three, besides Plutarch in Ca∣millus, Gellius out of Verrius Flaccus, in his 5 booke and 17 chapter; Macrobius also in his first booke of Saturnals, make report of Quin∣tus Sulpitius, a Tribune militarie.

365

• ...L. Valerius Poplicola II.
• ...L. Virginius.
• ...P. Cornelius.
• ...A. Manlius.
• ...L. Aemilius.
• ...L. Postumius.

ACcording to Livie, these were created Tri∣bunes militarie after the winning of the ci∣tie: but by Diodorus, they were Pub. Cornelius, L. Virginius, Valerius, A. Manlius, and L. Posthu∣mius. Of these Tribunes, Macrobius speaketh in his first booke of Saturnalia.

366

• ...T. Quintius Cincinnatus.
• ...Q. Servilius Fidenas V.
• ...L. Iulius Iulus.
• ...L. Aquilius Corvus.
• ...L. Lucretius Tricipitinus.
• ...Ser. Sulpitius Rufus.

THese Tribunes militarie in Consuls autho∣ritie for this yeere, Livie thus declareth unto us. Diodorus hath these Tribunes, Titus Quintius, L. Servilius, L. Iulius Aquilus, L. Lu∣cretius 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, Servius Sulpitius.

367

• ...L. Papirius.
• ...L. Aemilius II.
• ...L. Menenius.
• ...C. Sergius.
• ...C. Cornelius.
• ...L. Valerius Poplicola III.

THese, Livie reporteth for Tribunes militarie in Consuls authoritie this yeere. But Dio∣dorus hath L. Papirius, C. Cornelius, L. Mene∣nius, C. Servilius, A. Valerius, and Q. Fabius. Howbeit there is wanting in Livie the name of the sixt Tribune, whom (out of Diodorus) Si∣gonius and Onuphrius have set to the rest, by the name of C. Cornelius. Diodorus also for Sergius hath Servilius, and Aemilius for Fabius.

368

• ...M. Furius Camillus.
• ...Ser. Cornelius Maluginensis.
• ...Q. Servilius Fidenas VI.
• ...L. Horatius Pulvillus.
• ...L. Quintius Cincinnatus.
• ...P. Valerius.

THe common-weale came to be governed againe by Camillus, a Tribune militarie in Consuls authoritie, and for colleagues were added unto him these 5 here named. But Dio∣dorus saith there were 4 created, M. Cornelius, Q. Servilius, M. Furius, and L. Quintius. In this yeer, when the Dictatorship was offered unto Camillus, hee said there was no need thereof: and he, togither with the Tribb. his colleagues, vanquished the Volscians, Antiotes, and Tus∣canes which rebelled.

369

• ...A. Manlius.
• ...L. Quintius Capitolinus.
• ...T. Quintius Capitolinus.
• ...P. Cornelius.
• ...L. Papirius Cursor II.
• ...C. Sergius II.

THese hath Livie: but Diodorus saith that foure onely were created, namely, L. Pa∣pirius, Q.T. and L. all Quinty. But of those six, A. Manlius having been Tribune mi∣litarie in the yeere 365, and who shall be a third time in the yeere 371, must now verily be the second time.

370

• ...Ser. Corn. Maluginensis IV.
• ...M. Furius Camillus V.
• ...C. Papirius Crassus.
• ...P. Valerius Potitus II.
• ...Ser. Sulpitius Rufus II.
• ...T. Quintius Cincinnatus II.

THese Tribunes militarie in Consuls au∣thoritie, in this manner be delivered un∣to us by Livie: but Diodorus (as his maner is) putteth down four; Serv. Sulpitius, L. Papirius, Mar. Cornelius, and T. Quintius. In this yeere, M. Manlius attainted and condemned for as∣piring to be K. was throwne downe headlong from the rocke Tarpeia: Liv. Plutar. and Valer.

371

• ...L. Valerius IV.
• ...A. Manlius III.
• ...Ser. Sulpitius III.
• ...L. Lucretius.
• ...L. Aemilius.
• ...M. Tribonius.

LIvie raungeth these in this yeere. Diodorus nameth four; L. Valerius, Crispus, (which is the name of Tribonius) Au. Manlius, and Serv. Sulpitius, Crispus, some call Flavus.

372

• ...Sp. Papirius.
• ...L. Papirius.
• ...Ser. Cornelius IV.
• ...Q. Servilius.
• ...C. Sulpitius.
• ...L Aemilius IV.

ACcording to Livie, these were created Tri∣bunes military in Consuls authoritie. The surname of Cornelius (as wee saw before) was Maluginensis. Diodorus writeth four; Q. Ser∣vilius, Sp. Papirius, Cornelius, 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, but not truly.

373

• ...M. Furius Camillus VI.
• ...A. Posthumius Regillensis.
• ...L. Postbumius Regillensis.
• ...L. Furius.
• ...L. Lucretius.
• ...M. Fabius Ambustus.

LIvie nameth these as we have placed them: but Diodorus in this wise; M. and L. both Furij, A. Posthumius, L. Lucretius, M. Fabius, and L. Posthumius. Plutarch also nameth Ca∣millus Tribune militarie this yeer; wherein he vanquished the Prenestines, the Volscians, and the Tusculans also, against whom war was pro∣claimed, because they had served in the field under the Prenestines.

374

• ...L. Valerius V.
• ...L. Valerius III.
• ...C. Sergius III.
• ...L. Menenius II.
• ...P. Papirius.
• ...Ser. Cornel. Maluginensis.

THese sixe are set downe by Livie: but Dio∣dorus reckoneth eight, namely, L. and P. both Valerij, C. Terentius, L. Menenius, C. Sulpi∣tius, T. Papirius, L. Aimilius, M. Fabius.

375

• ...P. Manlius.
• ...C. Manlius.
• ...L. Iulius.
• ...C. Sextilius.
• ...M. Albinus.
• ...L. Antistius.

AFter this, was the generall assembly hol∣den for the election of militarie Tribunes in Consuls authoritie, wherein were as ma∣ny created of the Commoners as of the Pa∣tritij; namely, P. and C. both Manlij, with L. Iulius, Patritians: and out of the Commons, C. Sextilius, M. Albinus, and L. Antistius. But Diodorus exhibiteth eight, and to these above rehearsed, he addeth C. Herenucius, and P. Tre∣bonius. Sextilius also he calleth Sextius.

376

• ...Sp. Furius.
• ...Q. Servilius II.
• ...C. Licinius.
• ...P. Cloelius.
• ...M. Horatius.
• ...L. Geganius.

LIvie reporteth these for Tribunes milita∣rie in Consuls authoritie this yeere: but in Livie, for Lu. Menenius the third time, you must read C. Licinius, as Sigonius hath shewed in his Scholiae upon Livie: which Onuphrius also in his Kalender approoveth. But Diodorus speaketh of no more than foure; Q. Servilius, C. Licinius, L. Furius, P. Cloelius.

377

• ...L. Aemilius.
• ...P. Valerius IV.
• ...C. Veturius.
• ...Ser. Sulpitius.
• ...L. Quintius Cincinnatus.
• ...C. Quintius Cincinnatus.

THese Tribunes militarie, the Consuls (be∣ing forced by the might and strong hand of the great men of the citie) chose all Patriti∣ans, as Livie witnesseth. The same also are na∣med by Diodorus, excepting only C. Quintius, who is called by him C. Cornelius. As for Serv. Sulpitius, hee was surnamed Praetextatus. Zo∣naras nameth him Rusus.

378. 379. 380. 381. 382.

• ...C. Licinius Stolo.
• ...L. Sextius.

Tribunes of the Com∣mons five yeeres.

IN this yeere happened the fourth chaunge of the Roman government: for the admini∣stration of the weale publicke, fell from Tri∣bunes militarie in Consuls authoritie, to the Tribunes of the Commons. The authors that procured this mutation, were (as Livie repor∣teth) C. Licinius Stolo and L. Sextius, Tribunes of the Commons, who in the former yeere ha∣ving promulged three lawes in favour of the Commons and against the power of the Pa∣tritij, the first for redressing of debts; a second for a stent of lands and possessions; & the third, that there should bee no more elections of Tribb. militarie, & that one of the Coss. should necessarily be chosen a commoner: seeing they could not goe through with these laws, by rea∣son of their owne fellowes oppositions (whome of purpose the nobles had made for themselves) fell into an anger, and would suffer no curule magistrates of state to be created, nor any ele∣ction to be holden, but onely of Aediles & Tri∣bunes, both of Commons. This desolate est••te and want of magistrates (whiles the Commons made the same Tribunes still, who with unces∣sant and invincible persistance never gave over to crosse the election of Tribunes militarie) continued in the cittie for the space of five yeeres, as Livie saith. This want of magistrates Diodorus calleth 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, and casteth it upon the former yeere. But Sext. Rusus, Eutropius, Cassiodorus, and Zonaras write, that they ru∣led the state not five yeeres, but foure onely. Si∣gonius and Onuphrius in his Kalender, follow Livie, and his Annales it seemeth that the Ca∣pitoline writers go by. Plinie also in the sixteen booke and foure and fortieth chapter, maketh mention of the yeere three hundred seventie nine from the foundation of the citie, in which yeere he saith that at Rome

383

• ...L. Furius.
• ...A. Manlius.
• ...Ser. Sulpitius.
• ...Ser. Cornelius.
• ...P. Valerius.
• ...C. Valerius.

WHen C. Licinius and L. Sextius the Tribunes gave over their oppositi∣on and the libertie of their negative voice, whereby the Interregent called & held an assembly for the election of magistrates, the abovenamed Tribunes militarie, were (as Livie saith) created for this yeere. Diodorus nameth them thus, L. Papirius, L. Menenius, Ser. Corne∣lius, and Ser. Sulpitius, who writeth also, that af∣ter them there was another Anarchie, & when that was overpast and gone, then were created A. Manlius, L. Furius, Serv. Sulpitius, and Serv. Cornelius. But in his storie, as well through his owne default, as the negligence of the writers that copied out the same, there is a confusion of yeerely magistrates.

384

• ...Q. Servilius.
• ...C. Veturius. II.
• ...A. Cornelius.
• ...M. Cornelius.
• ...Q. Quintius.
• ...M. Fabius.

THis yeere also, as Livie writeth, had these for Tribunes militarie in Consuls autho∣ritie. But Diodorus hath Q. Servilius, C. Veturius, A. Cornelius, M. Cornelius, and Mar. Fabius: as for Quintius, Sigonius calleth him rather Cincinnatus than Capitolinus. The rest have their warrant out of the Capitoline frag∣ments, wherein it is thus found Cossus ...... Maluginensis ..... Cincinnatus ...... Mar. Fabius Ambustus. This is that M. Fabius Ambu∣stus, who had bestowed his two daughters in marriage, the one to C. Licinius Stolo, the other to Serv. Sulpitius Praetextatus, as Livie writeth.

385

• ...L. Quintius.
• ...Serv. Sulpitius.
• ...L. Papirius.
• ...Ser. Cornelius.
• ...Sp. Servilius.
• ...L. Veturius.

LIvie declareth these sixe for Tribunes mili∣tarie this yeere. Diodorus rehearseth but three, namely, T. Quintius, Servius Cornelius, and Servius Sulpitius. What surnames all these caried, and with what numeral notes (signifying how often they had borne the office) they are to bee marked, the Capitoline fragments doe shew; wherein they stand thus, Capitolinus .... Maluginensis. II. Praetextatus. IIII. Sp. Servilius Structus, L. Papirius Crassus, L. Veturius Crassus Cicurinus.

386

• ...Two Dictators without any curule magistrats of State besides.

PResently in the verie beginning of the yeere, they proceeded to put it to the trial of a finall issue, what should become of the foresaid laws proposed by Licinius and Sextius. When the tribes were called to give their voi∣ces, and the publishers of the lawes were not hindered by the negatives of their Colleagues

comming betweene; the nobles began then, to quake for feare, and in all hast betooke them to their two last helpes and meanes of refuge, the soveraigne and absolute government, and the principall cittizen and greatest man of all others. Resolve they did to nominat a Dictator, and Marcus Furius Camillus was the man; who tooke unto him for Generall of the horsemen, L. Armilius. But when the cheefetaines & ring∣leaders of the Commons, dealt very bitterly and roughly against Camillus, he (as Livie wri∣teth) resigned up his Dictatorship. Plutarch al∣so testifieth the same: who likewise avoucheth the cause thereof, which Livie goeth about to disprove. But both Livie and Plutarch doe af∣firme, that in the rowme of Camillus thus gi∣ving over his place, there was a second Dicta∣tour created. Livie saith it was P. Manlius. Plu∣tarch suppresseth his name: but they agree both, that C. Licinius was the Generall of the horse. Howbeit, they meane not both, one and the selfesame man. For Livie saith and that tru∣ly, that it was he who had been Tribune milita∣rie in Consuls authoritie before: But Plutarch nameth him, who was the authour of the sediti∣on and of the new lawes: wherein hee faulteth. For the captaine of the foresaid sedition, was this yeere also made Tribune of the Commons the ninth time: but Tribune of the Commons and Generall of the horse at one time he could not be. And therfore Onuphrius thinketh him to have beene the sonne of P. Licinius Calvus militarie Tribune, and who had to his grandfa∣ther that Pub. Licinius, who of the Commons was the first Tribune militarie. Of this, see more in his Kalender.

387

• ...A. Cornelius. II.
• ...L. Veturius.
• ...Iulus P. Manlius.
• ...M. Cornelius.
• ...M. Geganius.
• ...P. Valerius. VI.

LIvie exhibiteth these Tribb. militarie before named for this yeer, whom Diodorus over∣passeth. Their surnames, together with the notes signifying how often they had borne this honourable dignitie, are thus expressed in the Capitoline fragments. Cossus II ..... Malugi∣nensis II ...... Macerinus. L. Veturius. Crassus Cicurinus II ..... P. Valerius Petitus Pupli∣cola, VI. P. Manlius Capitolinus II.

388

• ...L. Sextius.
• ...L. Aimilius.

WHen L. Sextius and C. Licinius, Tribb. of the Com: now chosen the tenth time, were more & more eager & instant in the publishing of their lawes, in the end the authoritie both of Dictatour and Senate, was conquered by the strong hand of the Tribunes. For they prevai∣led, notwithstanding al the nobilitie was against it, that there should be holden a solemn assem∣bly for election of Consuls: and that, (by ver∣tue of their lawes which they carried cleere be∣fore them) the one of the Consuls should be a Commoner. By which meanes, L. Sextius was the first Consul created from out of the Com∣mons. But when the nobles denied flatly to ap∣prove the same by their assent, insomuch as the Commons were at the point of insurrection and readie to leave the citie; the discord & dis∣sention was at length taken up and appeased by the mediation of the Dictatour: and as the no∣bilitie was content to yeeld unto the commu∣naltie a Consull, so the Commons graunted unto the nobles one Pretour or lord cheefe ju∣stice within the citie, & him to be created from out of the nobilitie. Graunted also unto them now first it was, that two Aediles Curule should bee chosen out of the Patritij. The Commons conferred the Consulship upon L. Sextius (by whose law it was first obtained) and for compa∣nion in governement hee had L. Aimylius Ma∣mercus. Thus much Livie and Plutarch: who al∣together with Cassiodorus put down for Con∣suls, L. Aemylius a Patritian, and L. Sextius a Commoner. The same, Diodorus nameth L••. Aemylius Mamercus, and Lu. Lateranus. Now this Lateranus is the surname of Sextius, as ap∣peareth in a table of record in the Capitoll, wherein the Consuls are thus to bee seene, Ma∣mercinus, and L. Sextius Sextinus Lateranus: as also in the Sicilian registers they are called Ma∣mercinus and Lateranus. In the booke entituled De viris Illustribus of famous men, wee find written that it was not L. Sextius, but C. Licinius Stolo, who was the first Consull chosen out of the communaltie.

389

• ...L. Genutius.
• ...Q. Servilius.

DIodorus, Livie, and Cassiodorus shew un∣to us for Consuls, L. Genutius, and Q. Ser∣vilius: Of whome Orosius also and Eutropius make mention. According to the records of the Capitoll, the Cos. in this first Consulship, is thus written. Q. Servilius, son of Q. nephew of Quintus Ahala, together with L. Genutius, but in the second, the son of M. nephew of Cn. sur∣named Amentinensis. In the Sicilian registers

they be written Genutius and Curtius, but cor∣ruptly as Sigonius thinketh.

290

• ...C. Sulpitius Peticus.
• ...C. Licimus Stolo.

THese bee the Consuls reported by Livie and Cassiodorus. Diodorus concealeth their surnames. Valerius Max. in his se∣cond booke and first chapter maketh mention of them, & so doth Plutarch in his problemes. But hee whom all other writers name Stolo, the Capitoline records nominate Calvus: as also the Sicilian, which deliver their surnames Pati∣cus and Calvus.

391

• ...L. Aemylius Mamercus. II.
• ...Cn. Genutius.

LIvie & Cassiodorus declare these for Con∣suls: whom Diodorus in his sixteenth book nameth Cn. Genutius and L. Aemylius. In the Capitoll tables in this manner, they bee set downe∴∴ Mamercinus II. & Cn. Genu∣tius sonne of M. and nephew of M. Amenti∣nensis. But in the Sicilian registers, Mamerci∣nus and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

392

• ...Q. Servilius Ahala. II.
• ...L. Genutius. II.

DIodorus nameth the Consuls of this yeere, Q. Servilius and Q. Genutius. The Sicilian registers, Ahala and Genutius. Livie and Cassiodorus, Q. Servilius Hala and L. Genutius. These are they who three yeers be∣fore were matched together in the same go∣vernment.

393

• ...C. Sulpitius.
• ...C. Licinius Calvus.

THese are by Livie recorded Consuls this yeere. Cassiodorus writeth them thus, C. Sulpitius II. and C. Licinius. Diodo∣rus in this wise, C. Sulpitius and C. Licinius. Si∣gonius supposeth they be the same, who three yeeres before were colleagues. The Sicilian re∣gisters give unto Licinius the surname, not of Calvus as before, but of Stolo: and Sulpitius they surname Peticus.

394

• ...C. Poetilius Libo.
• ...M. Fabius Ambustus.

LIvie and Cassiodorus write the Consuls for this yeere were, C. Poetelius Balbus: & M. Fa∣bius Ambustus. But Diodorus, M. Fabius and C. 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, corruptly for 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. The Capi∣toline writers give them surnames divers from Livie: for they, call Libo, Visulus; but he, Balbus. And the Sicilian registers goe with those of the Capitoll.

395

• ...M. Popilius Laenas.
• ...Cn. Manlius.

LIvie and Cassiodorus name this yere Con∣suls in this sort: but Diodorus calleth them, M. Popilius Laenatus, & Cn. Manlius Imperiosus. This was the first man of the Popilij surnamed Laenas. The reason of which name Cicero ren∣dreth in his booke Brutus, saying, M. Popilius being Consull, and at the same time offering sacrifice in his robe called Laena, for that hee was Flamin to Carmenta, upon newes brought unto him that the commons were up and risen in a commotion against the Nobles, came in that attire & habit as he was into the assembly; and what with his authoritie of countenance, and what with his eloquence of speech, appea∣sed the sedition.

396

• ...C. Fabius.
• ...C. Plautius

LIvie and Cassiodorus have these above-na∣med for the Consuls this yeere: but in Dio∣dorus they are named M. Fabius and C. Plotius. In the Capitoline records∴∴ Ambustus and C. Plautius Proculus.

397

• ...C. Martius.
• ...Cn. Manlius.

DIodorus, Livie, and Cassiodorus name the Consuls of this yeere, C. Martius and Cn. Manlius. This Cn. Manlius was Consull the first time, two yeeres before. Cuspinians booke and the Greek records, have Rutilius and Capi∣tolinus.

398

• ...M. Fabius Ambustus. II.
• ...M. Popilius Laenas II.

THis yeers Consuls are with these names entituled by Livie & Cassiodorus. Dio∣dorus leaveth out their surnames & the numerall notes. Cuspinians booke and the Greeke records, set them thus downe, Ambu∣stus II. and Laenas.

399

• ...C. Sulpitius Peticus. III.
• ...M. Valerius Poplicola.

IN the foure hundred yeere from the founda∣tion of the cittie, and the thirtie five after

that it was by the Gaules woon, the commons after eleven yeeres did for goe their hold of the Consulship, and upon an Interregencie, both Coss. of the Patritij entred into government, to wit, C. Sulpitius Paeticus. III. M. Valerius Pub∣licola, as Livie saith. The same Consuls, Diodo∣rus, Cassiodorus, and the Sicilian registers, do report. But why the account of time made by Livie, disagreeth from this reckoning, Sigonus and Onuphrius in his kalender doe give a reason.

400

• ...M. Fabius Ambustus. III.
• ...T. Quintius or M. Popilius.

IN this yeere also, according to Livie, both Coss. were Patritij, namely M. Fabius Am∣bustus the third time, with T. Quintius: al∣though hee writeth, that in some Annales in stead of Titus Quintius, hee found Mar∣cus Popilius Consull. With Livie accordeth Diodorus and Cassiodorus, Solinus also, who in his fortie one chapter out of Cornelius Ne∣pos writeth, that Alexander was borne when M. Fabius Ambustus & T. Quintius Capitolinus were Consuls. Cuspinians booke, setteth forth Ambustus & Capitolinus. But these Consuls and those that follow, are in the Sicilian registers concealed.

401

• ...C. Sulpitius Peticus. IIII.
• ...M. Valerius Poplicola. III.

BOth Consuls created this yeere were Patri∣tij, and namely those who are here set down, after Livie and Cassiodorus. Diodorus omitteth both their surnames, and also the numerall notes, and setteth after the former Consuls, M. Valerius and C. Sulpitius.

402

• ...P. Valerius Poplicola.
• ...C. Martius Rutilus.

TO L. Valerius Poplicola, was given in fellow∣ship of governement this yeere, C. Martius Rutilus of the commons, as Livie saith. These Cassiodorus calleth P. Valerius and C. Martius Rutilus the second time. Diodorus nameth them M. Fabius and P. Valerius. The Sicilian registers intermingle them confusedly with those of the next yeere, matching Rutilus and Pennus together.

403

• C. Sulpitius Peticus. ∴ T. or K. or C. Quintius Pennus.

THe Coss. for this yeer created, were C. Sulpi∣tius Peticus, and T. Quintius Pennus. Some put to Quintius the name Caeso, others Caius. Livie and Cassiodorus nameth them thus, C. Sulpitius Peticus and T. Quintius Pennus: but Diodorus C. Sulpitius and C. Quintius.

404

• ...M. Popilius Laenas.
• ...L. Cornelius Scipio.

LIvie writeth, that for Consuls this yeere the commons yeelded M. Popilius Laenas, and the nobles L. Cornelius Scipio. Cassi∣odorus setteth them foorth under the name of M. Popilius Laenas the third time, and L. Corne∣lius Scipio. Diodorus nameth them, C. Cornelius and M. Popilius: and the Sicilian registers bare∣ly Scipio and Laenas.

405

• ...L. Furius Camillus.
• ...P. Claudius Crassus.

LVcius Furius Camillus the Dictatour, resto∣red the nobles againe to their former pos∣session of the Consulship: and beeing himselfe for that good demerit created Consul, with the great love and heartie affection of the nobles, nominated for his Colleague, Publius Claudi∣us Crassus. Thus saith Livie. The same Consuls are set downe by Cassiodorus. But Diodorus nameth them Aemylius and T. Quintius. The Sicilian registers, Camillus and Crassus. Cicero in Cato maketh mention of these Consuls, say∣ing that Plato came to Tatentum, when L. Ca∣millus and P. Claudius were Consuls: Gellius likewise, 9 booke II chapter.

406

• ...M. Valerius Corvus.
• ...M. Popilius Laenas. IIII.

MArcus Manlius Torquatus being Dicta∣tor, declared for Consull with the ex∣ceeding favor of the people, M. Vale∣rius Corvus (for that was his surname after∣wards) in his absence, and being but three and twentie yeeres old. This Corvus had joined with him in the Consulship from out of the commons. M. Popilius Laenas the third time, as saith Livie & Cassiodorus. But Diodorus three yeeres after nominateth M. Valerius and M. Po∣pilius. In the fragment of the Capitoll thus on∣ly it is found, M. Valerius, M.F. M.N. Corvus Consull. In the Sicilian registers Corvinus and Laenas.

407

• ...T. Manlius Torquatus
• ...C. Flautius.

LIvie and Cassiodorus nameth them for Consulls this yeere. Cuspinians kalender

and the Sicilian records, Torquatus and Venno. In a fragment of the Capitoll there is to be read the surname of Manlius, Imperiosus Tor∣quatus.

408

• ...M. Valerius Corvus II.
• ...C. Poetelius.

THese are named Consuls by Livie and Cassiodorus: but Cuspinians Kalender and the registers of Sicilie, shew for Consuls, Corvinus and Libo. As for the name C. Poete∣lius, it is described by his Dictatourship, which (according to the Capitoll evidences) he bare in the yeere 440: for in a fragment (restifying his Consulship) there appeareth no more but one of his surnames, Visolus.

409

• ...M. Fabius Dorso.
• ...Ser. Sulpitius Camerinus.

THese were the Consuls created for this yeere, as Livie and Cassiodorus write. Di∣odorus also (although not in the right place) alledgeth M. Fabius and Ser. Sulpitius Consuls. The Sicilian registers, Dorso and Camerinus. Both these Consuls were Patritij, which Livie omitted.

410

• ...C. Martius Rutilus. III.
• ...T. Manlius Torquatus II.

LIvie and Cassiodorus avow these for Coss. this yeer. Diodorus likewise delivereth unto us, C. Martius and T. Manlius Torquatus. The Sicilian registers, Rutilus and Torquatus. Fron∣tinus also in his second booke of Stratagems speaketh of them.

411

• ...M. Valerius Corvus III.
• ...A. Cornelius Cossus.

LIvie and Cassiodore both togither report, that these were chosen Coss. for this yeer. Diodorus, Cicero in his booke of Divi∣nation, and Frontinus, name them, M. Valerius and A. Cornelius. The Sicilian registers, Vale∣rius and Cossus: both of them are Patritij. But hee that hath written of famous men, calleth them, Valerius Max. and Cornelius Cossus.

412

• ...C. Martius Rutilus IV.
• ...Q. Servilius.

LIvie and Cassiodorus declare Coss. for this yeer, C. Martius and Q. Servilius. Diodorus, Q. Servilius and Martius Rutilus. The Sicilian registers, Ahala & Rutilus. This is that Q. Ser∣vilius Ahala who was master of the horse in the 403 yeere.

413

• ...C. Plautius II.
• ...L. Aemilius Mamercinus.

THe Consuls that followed, were C. Plautius the second time, and L. Aemilius Mamercus, as witnesse Livie and Cassiodorus: but L. Aemi∣lius and C. Plotius, as testifieth Diodorus: and as the Sicilian registers say, Venno and Mamer∣cinus. Cuspinians kalender set foorth for this yeere, Venno the second time, and Mamercinus.

414

• ...T. Manlius Torquatus III.
• ...P. Decius Mus.

TItus Manlius Torquatus the third time, and Pub. Decius Mus, bare the Consulship this yeere, as Livie and Cassiodorus report. Dio∣dorus nameth them, T. Manlius Torquatus and P. Decius. The Sicilian registers, Torquatus and Mus. Zonaras, Torquatus the third time, and Decius. Of the same Consuls Plinie speaketh in his 22 booke and 5 chap. Valerius also in his 1 booke and 5 chap. besides others.

415

• ...T. Aemilius Mamercinus.
• ...Q. Publilius Philo.

TItus Aemilius Mamercinus, & Q. Publilius Philo, are by Livie reckoned Coss. for this yeere. Diodorus passeth over their surnames. The Greeke records shew unto us, Mamercinus and Philo. As for Philo, he is described out of the tables of the Capitoll.

416

• ...L. Furius Camillus.
• ...C. Manius.

THus say Livie and Cassiodorus. Diodorus hath L. Furius and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, but corruptly. The Sicilian registers, Camillus and Menius. The Capitoll monuments of triumphs, L. Fu∣rius Camillus, and C. Menius. Plinie in his 34 booke and 5. chap. maketh mention of Caius Maenius, Consull.

417

• ...C. Sulpitius Longus.
• ...P. Aelius Paetus.

LIvie and Cassiodorus write, that these Coss. followed. Diodorus putteth down C. Sulpi∣tius, and L. Papirius. The Sicilian registers, have Longus and Paetus.

418

• ...L. Papirius Crassus.
• ...K. Diutius.

LVeius Papirius Crassus, and K. Diutius, were this yeeres Coss. as witnesse Livie, Cassio∣dorus,

and Diodorus also, but for leaving out the surname Crassus. In the Sicilian registers they are named, Crassus and Diutius. As tou∣ching these Consuls, Cicero in his epistle to Paetus, writeth thus; L. Papirius Crassus, foure yeeres after he was Dictatour, was made Con∣sull with K. Diutius.

419

• ...M. Valerius Corvus IIII.
• ...M. Attilius Regulus.

THis yeere, when the Ausones that inhabi∣ted the citie Cales, took armes and combi∣ned with the Sidicines, Mar. Valerius Corvus, a right noble Generall, was created Consull the fourth time, having to his colleague (as Livie writeth) M. Attilius Regulus. Cassiodo∣rus likewise declareth the same for Consuls; and so doth Diodorus, but that he leaveth out their surnames: which appeare extant in the Sicilian registers.

420

• ...T. Veturius.
• ...Sp. Posthumius.

THe Dictator held an assembly for the ele∣ction of Consuls, wherein were created (according to Livie) these above-named. So say Cassiodorus also and Diodorus. Zonaras nameth them, Tiber. Calvinus, and Sp. Posthu∣mius; and right well, as Sigonius thinketh: for Tiberius was the fore name of the Vetury. The Greeke records, and Cuspinians booke, have Albinus and Calvinus.

421

• ...Interregents, all one yeere.

SIgonius and Onuphrius insert this one yeere without Consuls, besides the account of the yeeres, according to the Capitoll monuments, albeit they see neither in Livie nor in any other, mention thereof; and all to make up the totall summe collected by Varro. And that the said yeere should at this time especially be interpo∣sed, the tables of the Capitoline records doe shew. For whereas in them thus engraven it is, M. Valerius Corvus Consull the fourth time, in the yeere of the citie 419; and againe L. Armi∣lius and C. Plautius, in the yeere 414: to the end that these records might agree one with another, of necessitie there must be put a yere betweene. For leave out that, then, both L. Ae∣milius the Consull should fall upon the yeere 414, and the totall summe of the yeer in Varro and the Capitoline tables be overthrown. That this odde yeere was now above all other times to be cast betweene, Gregorie Haloander (who left in writing a Chronologie of the Consuls) saw long before them: for he over-passed this yeere wholly, noted without Consuls. But Si∣gonius and Onuphrius are of opinion, that this yeere there was an Anarchie, and the common∣weale without Consuls or other magistrates of state, by occasion of the pestilence, whereof Livie writeth.

422

• ...A. Cornelius II.
• ...Cn. Domitius.

AVlus Cornelius (the second time Cos. with Cn. Domitius) is by Livie and Cassiodorus set downe. Diodorus nameth them A. Corne∣lius and C. Domitius. The Sicilian registers, Calvinas and Cossus.

423

• ...M. Claudius Marcellus.
• ...C. Valerius.

AFter this, were created Consuls, M. Clau∣dius Marcellus, and C. Valerius, as Livie and Cassiodorus report. In Diodorus also they be set downe by the name of C. Valerius, and Mar. Clodius. Livie saith, that he findeth in the An∣nales, the surnames of Valerius diversly put downe, namely, Flaccus and Potitus. Orosius calleth these Consuls, Claudius Marcellus, and Valerius Flaccus: the Sicilian registers, Potitus and Marcellus. Sigonius and Onuphrius retain the surnames, that it may seeme, how to the old surname Potitus of the House Valeria, this new surname of Flaccus is a later addition.

424

• ...L. Papirius Crassus II.
• ...L. Plautius Venno.

THese Consuls are by Livie and Cassiodo∣rus recited this yeere. Diodorus concea∣leth their surnames. The Sicilian registers make them knowne by the names of Crassus and Venno.

425

• ...L. Aemilius Mamercinus.
• ...C. Plautius.

NExt to them (according to Livie and Cas∣siodorus) were L. Aemilius Mamercus, and C. Plautius created Consuls. Diodorus nomi∣nateth L. Papirius with L. Plotius. The Sicilian registers, Mamercinus and Decianus. How both these are to be described, their triumphs upon

record in the Capitoll do evidently shew. These Consuls entred upon their governement the first day of Iulie.

426

• ...P. Plautius Proculus.
• ...P. Cornelius Scapula.

LIvie and Cassiodorus put down [for Consuls] P. Plautius Proculus, and P. Cornelius Scapu∣la. Diodorus, P. Cornelius and A. Posthumius. The Sicilian registers, Venno and Scipio. Onu∣phrius thinketh this Plautius ought to be fore∣named not Publius but Caius: who in his Con∣sulship which he bare afterwards with Appius Caecus, was surnamed Venox (as Frontinus sup∣poseth) for finding certaine springs and vaines of water within the earth.

427

• ...C. Plautius Proculus.
• ...Q. Publilius Philo. II.

LIvie and Cassiodorus match together in the Consulship for this yeere, L. Cornelius Len∣tut••s, & Q. Publilius Philo. Diodorus, L. Corne∣lius and Quintus Publilius. The Sicilian regi∣sters Lentulus and Philo.

428

• ...L. Papirius Mugillanus Cursor.
• ...C. Poetelius.

CAius Poetelius and L. Papirius are by Livie nominated Consuls this yeere. C. Poetilius the third time, and L. Papirius Mugillanus, by Cassiodorus. Solinus maketh mention of these Consuls in his five and thirtith chapter. As for Papirius, Livie indeed surnameth him here Mu∣gillanus, but hee saith that hee findeth him in other Annales by the name of Cursor. In the Greeke records they be, Libo and Cursor. Now as touching C. Petilius, he is to bee written with the numerall note II. and not III. as Sigonius and Onuphrius doe admonish. For it is not the same man who was Consull in the 393 yeere, but his sonne.

429

• ...L. Furius Camillus. II.
• ...Iunius Brutus Scaeva.

LIvie and Cassiodorus put downe for Con∣suls, Lu. Furius Camillus the second time, and Iunius Brutus Scaeva. Diodorus, L. Furius, and D. Iunius. The Sicilian registers, Camillus and Brutus.

430

• ...

LVcius Furius, unto whome the charge of Samnium fell by lot, fortuned by occasion of sickenesse to forgoe the warre there, and was commaunded to nominate for the managing of martiall affaires a Dictatour: whereupon he pronounced L. Papyrius Cursor, the bravest war∣riour in those daies; by whom Q. Fabius Rullia∣nus was named great maister of the horse. Af∣terwards Cursor turned him out of that maister∣ship of horse, because without his warrant hee had fought (although it were fortunately) against the Samnites when himselfe was out of the way and gone to Rome for to take the Au∣spices anew: and in his roume hee substituted L. Papirius Crassus. Thus write Livie, Eutropius, and Valerius, in the second booke.

431

• ...C. Sulpitius Longus. II.
• ...Q. Aemilius [L. Aulius] Cerretanus.

LVcius Papirius the Dictatour, before he left his magistracie, created Consuls, C. Sulpi∣tius Longus. II. and Quin. Aemilius Cerretanus. Some Annales have Aulius. Thus much Livie. In like maner the Sicilian registers have Lon∣gus and Cerretanus. But Diodorus coruptly for Aulius hath Aelius.

432

• ...Q. Fabius.
• ...L. Fulvius.

LIvie and Cassiodorus deliver unto us for Consuls this yeere, Q. Fabius and L. Ful∣vius: whome the Capitoll records of the tri∣umphs name Q. Fabius Maximus Rullianus, and L. Fulvius Corvus. Mervell it is therefore, that in the Sicilian registers they are put down, Cursor and Sylla.

433

• ...T. Veturius Calvinus.
• ...Sp. Posthumius.

THis yeere Livie and Cassiodorus set foorth for Consuls, T. Veturius Calvinus and Sp. Posthumius. Cicero in his third booke of Offi∣ces writeth, that they were twise Consuls. Zona∣ras calleth the one of them T. Calvinus, by a familiar fore-name unto that house and kinred of the Veturij. The Greeke records exhibite unto us Calvinus and Albinus. Of these Con∣suls as also of the Caudine peace, Cicero in his booke of old age; Plinie also in his booke of famous men, Gellius in his 17 booke and 21 chapter, Florus in his first booke and 16 chap. and Orosius in his third booke and 15 chapter, doe make mention.

434

• ...L. Papyrius Cursor. II.
• ...C. Publilius Philo.

LIvie and Cassiodorus shew for this yeeres Consuls, Q. Publilius Philo and L. Papyrius Cursor, the second time. The Sicilian registers; Cursor & Philo. But that this Philo should now bee third time Consull, his Consulships doe plainly shew.

435

• ...L. Papyrius Cursor, or Mugillanus.
• ...Q. Aulius Cerretanus. II.

LIvie saieth there is some doubt, whether L. Papyrius Cursor were this yeere created Consull the third time, with Q. Aemylius Cerre∣tanus the second time: and for his good service in warre at Luceria, continued still in governe∣ment: or rather L. Papyrius Mugillanus, and so the surname was mistaken. Cassiodorus delive∣reth unto us L. Papirius and Q. Aulius Cerre∣tanus. The Sicilian registers, Papirius & Cerre∣tanus. The monument of his triumph in the Capitol, alloweth of Cursor and not Mugilla∣nus. The author of that book which Cuspinian hath set forth, following other Annals, setteth downe Mugillanus.

436

• ...M. Foslius Flaccinator.
• ...L. Plantius Venno.

SEeing that for twelve yeeres next ensuing, we have the Capitoline tables whole and sound, the lesse trouble we need to be at in reforming and redressing the names of the ma∣gistrates. Both they, & also Livie with Cassio∣dorus represent unto us for this yeres Consuls, M. Feslius Flaccinator and L. Plantius Venno. Diodorus calleth them, L. Plotius and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. The Sicilian registers Venno & Flac∣cus.

437

• ...C. Iunius Bubulcus.
• ...Q. Aemylius Barbula.

CAssiodorus putteth downe C. Iunius and Quintus Aemylius for Consuls. Livie, C. Iunius Bubulcus, and Quintus Aemylius Bar∣bula. A stone in the Capitoll, Q. Aemylius Bar∣bula, and C. Iunius Bubulcus Brutus.

438

• ...Sp. Nautius.
• ...M. Popilius.

NExt follow in order Sp. Nautius and M. Po∣pilius Consuls, according to Livie & Cas∣siodorus. Rutilus and Lanas their surnames, are by Sigonius restored unto them: and the same also are to bee seene in the Sicilian bookes of record.

439

• ...L. Papirius Cursor. IIIL.
• ...Q. Publilius Philo. IIII.

THe Consuls names of this yere, through the default of the writers that copied foorth Livies bookes, are there lest out: namely L. Papirius Cursor the fourth time, and Q. Publilius Philo likewise the fourth time: as it is written in Cassiodorus, in the Capitoll ta∣bles, and in Cuspinians booke, wherin they are named Cursor and Philo Howbeit in the Sicili∣an registers they are called Cursor and La∣nas.

440

• ...M. Paetelius.
• ...C. Sulpitius.

LIvie and Cassiodorus report for Consuls this yeere, C. Sulpitius and M. Paetelius, But Diodorus hath C. Sulpitius & 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 corruptly for 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. The Capitoline wri∣ters, have M. Paetelius Libo & C. Sulpitius Lon∣gus the third time. The Sicilian registers, Lon∣gus and 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, but there is a fault, as Sigo∣nus truly thinketh.

441

• ...L. Papirius Cursor.
• ...V. C. Iunius Bubulcus.

DIodorus putteth downe for Consuls this yeere L. Papirius fift time, and C. Iunius. The Sicililian registers, Cursor & Bubul∣cus. But Livie and Cassiodorus, L. Papirius Cur∣sor V. and C. Iunius Bubulcus II. Festus maketh mention also of these Coss. in his eighteenth booke.

442

• ...M. Valerius.
• ...C. Decius.

LIvie writeth that there followed Consuls M. Valerius Max. and P. Decius: but Cas∣siodorus saith M. Valerius and P. Decius. Fron∣tinus in his booke of water conduites, speaketh of these Consuls; whom he writeth to have bin thirthie yeeres after the beginning of the Sam∣nites warre. As for P. Decius, Livie afterwards calleth Mus. The Sicilian registers have Max. and Mus.

443

• ...C. Iunius Bubulcus. III
• ...III. Q. Aemylius Barbula. II.

VVEe find in Livie for Consuls this yeere, C. Innius Bubulcus the third time, and Q. Aemylius Barbula the second time: likewise in Cassiodorus. But Dio∣dorus nameth them C. Iunius and Q. Aemylius. In the Sicilian registers, Bubulcus and Barbula. The same names are also in the Capitoll mo∣numents, which be in Livie.

444

• ...C. Martius Rutilus.
• ...Q. Fabius.

CAtus Martius Rutilus and Q. Fabius be this yeeres Consuls in Livie. But in Cassiodo∣rus, C. Martius Rutilus and Q. Fabius the second time. Diodorus hath C. Martius and Q. Fa∣bius the second time. The Sicilian registers shew Rutus and Rutilus. The Capitoll monu∣ments, Q. Fabius Max. Rutilianus the second time, and C. Martius, who afterwards in his se∣cond Censureship in the 498 yere, is surnamed Censorinus.

445

• ...A yeere without Consuls.
• ...L. Papirius Dictator. II.

VErrius Flaccus interposeth this yeere also without Consuls, wherein hee reporteth L. Papirius Dictator the second time, with C. Iunius Bubulcus Brutus the maister of the horse. This yeere, Diodorus, Livie, the Greeke records, Cuspinians booke & Cassiodorus do overleape. For Livie writeth that L. Papirius Cursor was nominated by the Consull, Dicta∣tour, & by him C. Iunius Bubulcus named mai∣ster of the horse: upon occasion that C. Marti∣us the Consull had no good fortune in his con∣duct of the warres in Samnium. This inserting of one yere Onuphrius hath approved, that the computation of the yeeres gathered by Varro might stand in force, which to the Capitoll ta∣bles putteth one yeere, whose judgement wee also are willing to follow.

446

• ...Q. Fabius
• ...P. Decius.

LIvie writeth that Fabius continued Consull this yeere also, for his singular good service in subduing and taming Hetruria: and that he had for his companion in government Decius. Cassiodorus acknowledgeth for Coss. Q. Fa∣bius the third time, and P. Decius the second time. Diodorus, P. Decius and Q. Fabius. The Sicilian registers, Mus and Rullus. The C••pi∣toline tables, P. Decius Must II and Q. Fabius Max. Rullianus the third time.

447

• ...App. Claudius.
• ...L. Volumnius.

LIvie saith that immediatly there followed Consuls, App. Claudius & L. Volumnius. Cas∣siodorus and Diodorus, Appius & Violens. The Sicilian registers, App. Claudius Caecus, and L. Volumnius. The Capitoline monuments have Flamma & Violens. Now whether one of these Consuls surnames be Violens or Violensis, Onuphrius advertiseth us to consider. For the capitoll stone hath it alwaies written Violens. But the Greeke words have Appius & 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, as if the name were Violensis.

448

• ...Q. Martius Tremulus.
• ...P. Cornelius Arvina.

LIvie and Cassiodorus register for the Con∣suls of this yeere, Q. Martius Tremulus, with a colleague adjoined unto him. Diodorus saith Q. Martius and P. Cornelius. The Sicilian re∣cords, Tremulus and Arvina.

449

• ...L. Posthumius.
• ...T. Minutius.

LVeius Posthumius and T. Minutius are repor∣ted Consuls by Diodorus, Livie, and Cassio∣dorus. Cuspinians book sheweth, Migellus and Augurinus. These Coss. doth L. Piso put down for to succeed Q. Fabius and P. Decius, leaving out those two yeres wherein we have set downe (as Livie writeth) that Claudius with Volumni∣us, and Cornelius with Martius were Consuls. Whither his memorie failed him in digesting of the annales, or of purpose he supposed that those two couple of Consuls were not truly re∣corded, and therefore overleapt them, I know not. A fragment there is of the Capitoline stone, which sheweth for this yeere, Megallas to bee the surname of Posthumius, Tiberius the forename of Minutius and Mr of Fulvius. Now the surnames of Fulvius were Curvus and Pe∣tinus, as it appeareth written in his triumph.

450

• ...P. Sempronius Sophus.
• ...P. Sulpitius Saverrio.

THe Consuls next following were P. Sul∣pitius Saverrio, and P. Sempronius So∣phus, according to Livie and Cassiodo∣rus. In Diodorus they are written P. Sulpitius and P. Sempronius. In the Greeke registers, they stand Sempronius and Saverrio. Plinie writeth of these Consuls in his 33 booke: but Sempro∣nius hee calleth Longus. Both of them are de∣scribed thus by their triumphs, appearing up∣pon record in the Capitoll, for in their Con∣sulship, there is no more to be seen but Sophus and Publius.

451

• ...L. Genutius.
• ...Ser. Cornclius

DIodorus, Livie and Cassiodorus, report for Consuls this yeere, L. Genutius, and Servi∣us Cornelius. The Sicilian registers have Aven∣tinensis and Lentulas. The Capitoline writers put unto Cornelius the surname of Lentulus.

452

• ...M. Livius Denter.
• ...M. Aemylius.

LIvie nameth for Consuls this yeere M. Li∣vius and C. Aemylius. Cassiodorus, M. Li∣vius and L. Aemylius. Diodorus, M. Livius and M. Aemylius. As for the forename to Aemylius, Sigonius and Onuphrius doe thinke that more credit is to bee given unto Diodorus, than o∣thers: especially, seeing that in Livie there is mention made the yeere following of M. Aemy∣lius Paulus Generall of the horsemen, whome they all thinke to bee the same man that this Consull. M. Livius is written Denter in the Ca∣pitoll records, which surname Livie in another place addeth to the Livij. Cuspinians booke in like manner setteth downe Denter and Pan∣tius as the surnames of these Consuls. The Sici∣lian registers, Denter and Aemylius.

453

• ...Two Dictatours,
• ...and no Consuls.

THis yeere also of two Dictatours without Consuls, Onuphrius inserteth in his ka∣lender, howbeit directed thereto by the evidence of the Capitol fragments: to the end that the calculation of Varro might agree in all respects, which, if this yeere were over-slipped should be wholly overthrowne: although Dio∣dore, Livie, and Cassiodore dissent there from, and leave out this yeere altogether. Whereof see Onuphrius more at large in his Kalender upon the yeere 453.

454

• ...M. Valerius.
• ...Q. Apuleius Pansa.

IMmediatly after M. Livius and M. Aemylius, Livie and Cassiodorus letting passe the yeere of two Dictatours without Consuls, bring in M. Valerius & Q. Apuleius Pansa for Consuls. The Greeke records shew Corvinus and Pansa. It seemeth that Livie by Marcus Valerius mea∣neth Maximus, for that hee saith that presently upon his Dictatourship he was made Consull. Now that Mar. Valerius Max., was Dictatour the yeere before, he writeth plainly.

455

• ...M. Fulvius Paetus.
• ...T. Manlius Torquatus.

LIvie and Cassiodorus declare for Consuls this yeere, M. Fulvius Paetus and T. Manli∣us Torquatus. The Sicilian registers have Paetinus and Torquatus. Livie saith that Q. Fa∣bius refused the Consulship offered unto him without any suite of his. But T. Manlius the Consull was by lot appointed to levie warre against Hetruria, which tooke armes and pre∣pared for warre against the truce accorded upon. Now was he scarce well entred into the enemies confines, but as hee exercised among men of armes, and chanced to turne about his horse upon a full carrier, hee was cast from his backe: whereupon (for the present) hee lay for dead, and within three daies after the said fall ended his life. Then all the Centuries in gene∣rall by their suffrages chose M. Valerius Consul, whom the Senate purposed to have made Di∣ctatour. Thus much Livie. By M. Valerius hee meaneth Corvus, whom Cicero writeth in his booke of old age, & Valerius Max., in his seventh booke and fortie eight chapter, to have beene Cos. now the sixt time, & that between this and the first there were 46 yeres, although Plutarch in the life of C. Marius saith they were but 45 Howbeith all of them call him Corvinus and not Corvus.

456

• ...L. Cornelius Scipio.
• ...Cn. Fulvius.

CNeus Fulvius and L. Cornelius Scipio are re∣corded Consuls by Lívie and Cassiodorus:

but Scipio and Centumalus, by Cuspinians book: Scipio & Maximus by the Greek records.

457

• ...Q. Fabius Max. IV.
• ...P. Decius Mus III.

LIvie and Cassiodorus alledged for Coss. this yeere, Q. Fabius Max. the fourth time, and P. Decius Mus, thrice. The same Consuls, Cus∣pinians booke and the Greeke records deli∣ver unto us. The author that writeth of famous men, and Frontinus in his booke of Strata∣gemes, speake of P. Decius thrice Consull.

458

• ...L. Volumnius.
• ...Appius Claudius.

LVcius Volumnius a commoner, and Appius Claudius of noble blood, were created Coss. this yeere: even the same men who in their for∣mer Consulship were matched togither, as Livie and Cassiodorus write: but in the Sici∣lian registers they are found written, Claudius and Violens. Howbeit Cicero in his booke en∣tituled Cato, reporteth, that betweene the two Consulships of App. Caecus were ten yeeres.

459

• ...Q. Fabius V.
• ...P. Decius IV.

LIvie and Cassiodorus both witnesse, that the Consuls next following, were Q. Fabius the 5 time, and P. Decius the 4 time, who had been companions togither alreadie in 2 Con∣sulates and in one Censorship. The Sicilian re∣gisters have Rullus and Mus: of which Consuls Cicero speaketh very often; Valerius Max. likewise, Paterculus also, Plutarch, Frontinus in his first booke of Stratagems, the author of the booke of famous men, Eutropius, Orosius, and others: who all report, that this Consull P. Decius, following the example of his father, offered himselfe to die for the Roman legions, and by his death purchased a notable victorie to the people of Rome.

460

• ...L. Postumius Megellus.
• ...M. Atilius Regulus.

THe Consuls next following, were L. Postu∣mius Megellus, and M. Atilius Regulus, as Livie and Cassiodorus write. In the Sicilian re∣cords, their surnames are Megellus and Regulus.

461

• ...L. Papirius Cursor.
• ...Sp. Carvilius.

AFter Livie and Cassiodorus, the Coss. this yeer, were L. Papirius Cursor, & Sp. Carvi∣lius. After the Sicilian registers, Cursor & Max∣imus. A stone in the Capitoll maketh mention of Papirius the son of L. nephew of P. surnamed Cursor, whom Livie writeth to be the sonne of Papirius 5 times Consull. Of these Coss. Plinie of Verona maketh mention in his 7 book and 60 chap. Val. Max. likewise in his 7 booke and first chap. Velleius in his second book; and the same Livie in the yeere 456.

462

• ...Q. Fabius Gurges Max.
• ...Decius Iunius Brutus,
• son of Scavalini.

THe yeere following had Consuls, Q. Fabius Gurges, and D. Iunius Brutus Scaeva, as wit∣nesse Livie and Cassiodorus. Zonaras nameth them, Iunius Brutus and Q. Fabius Max. Cus∣pinians Kalender, Maximus and Scaeva. The Si∣cilian registers, Brutus and Maximus. Livie, Pli∣nie in his 7 booke, the capitoll tables, and Zo∣naras, have delivered, that this Fabius was the son of Q. Max. Rullianus, who had been 5 times Cos. before. And here an end of the Con∣suls for the first ten bookes.

463

• ...L. Posthunius.
• ...C. Iunius.

SInce that after this Consulship, ten bookes of Livie next ensuing be lost, whome hitherto wee have had for the most sufficient witnesse of this storie, so as now we are in manner destitute and deprived of the best helps of Annals, namely, Diodorus, Dio∣nysius, and Livie: from hence forward wee will use principally in digesting and reckoning the yeeres by the Consuls, the authoritie and testi∣monie of Cassiodorus, the Sicilian records, and Cuspinians booke: yet will wee not in the meane while reject what helpe soever shall be ministred unto us by others. For this yeer ther∣fore Cassiodorus writeth, that L. Postumius and C. Iunius, were created Coss. whose surnames, Megellus, and Brutus Bubulcus, have not been left out so much as in Cuspinians kalender, not in the Sicilian records. Livie also maketh men∣tion of them in his 28 booke, saying thus, Lu. Postumius Megellus the interregent, was crea∣ted Consul with C. Bubulcus, by that very court and assembly which himselfe called and held.

464

• ...P. Cornelius Rusinus.
• ...M'. Curius Dentatus.

THe Coss. this yeere are recorded by Cassio∣dorus, Pub. Cornelius Rufinus, and M'. Curius

Den••atus: for whom in the Sicilian registers, appeare Maximus the third time, and Mus the sixt time. But of those forenamed Consuls, Ci∣cero maketh mention in his booke, entituled Cato; Paterculus in his first booke, Valerius Max. in his sixt booke and 3 chap. Plinie also in his 7 booke and 50 chap. Now this M'. Cu∣rius was called Dentatus, as Plinie writeth in his 6 booke and 16 chap. for that hee came into the world with teeth.

465

• ...M. Valerius.
• ...Q. Caditius.

MArcus Valerius and Q. Caeditius were after∣wards Consuls, as saith Cassiodorus. The old booke of Cuspinian putteth to them the surnames of Corvinus and Noctua: which in the Sicilian registers are overpassed. The Greek records shew unto us, Maximus and Mus: for Maximus was a surname also of the Valerij Cor∣vini.

466

• ...Q. Martius.
• ...P. Cornelius.

CAssiodorus this yeere delivereth for Con∣suls, Q. Martius and P. Cornelius, Cuspini∣ans booke and the Greeke records, adde their surnames. Tremulus II. and Arvinus II. who had been Consuls togither once before.

467

• ...M. Ma••cellus.
• ...Sp. Nautius.

CAssiodorus avoucheth Consuls this yeere, M. Marcellus and Cn. Nautius. The Greeke records and Cuspinians booke, have Marcellus and Rutilus.

468

• ...M. Valerius.
• ...C. Aelius.

MArcus Valerius and C. Aelius, are raunged in this yeer for Consuls by Cassiodorus. Cuspinians book putteth forth, Maximus and Paetus: but the Greeke records, Potitus and Paetus. Now you must thinke, that both Maxi∣mus & Potitus, are the surnames of the Valerij.

469

• ...C. Claudius.
• ...M. Aemilius.

FOr this yeeres Consuls, Cassiodorus hath C. Claudius and M. Aimilius. The Greeke re∣cords and Cuspinians booke, Canina and Lepi∣dus: whereof the former is the surname of Clau∣dius, the latter of Aemilius.

470

• ...C. Servilius.
• ...L. Caecilius.

BY Cassiodorus, C. Servilius and L. Caecilius Metellus, are placed Consuls in this yeere: for whereas in some copies of Cassiodorus, in stead of Lu. Caecilius, is written Caelius, that is a fault; as Sigonius and Onuphrius have noted. To Servilius this Consull, the Greeke records adde the surname of Turca, whome they put down Consull with Dento, they would say Den∣ter, as both Sigonius and Onuphrius suppose. For Denter is a surname also given to the Caeci∣lij, as appeareth by Livie.

471

• ...P. Cornelius Dolabella.
• ...Cn. Domitius.

CAssiodorus inferreth P. Cornel, Dolabella, and Cn. Domitius for Consuls. Cuspinians Kalender hath Dolabella and Calvus. The Sici∣lian registers, Dolabella Maximus. And some thinke, that Maximus was the surname of Dola∣bella, which hee seemeth to have acquired by the honor that he had woon in the war against the Gaules.

472

• ...C. Fabricius.
• ...Q. Aemilius.

CAssiodorus bringeth in for Consuls, C. Fa∣bricius and Q. Aemilius: but the Sicilian registers, Luscinus and Papus. Of them Cicero in his booke Laelius, maketh mention in this manner: Wee see that Papus Aemilius was fa∣miliarly acquainted with C. Luscinus; for so we have heard our fathers say, that they were two Consuls togither, and companions in the Cen∣sorship. Moreover, Valerius in his chap. where hee treateth of Povertie, maketh mention of C. Fabricius, and Q. Aemilius Papus. This Aemi∣lius, Plutarch in his Parallels calleth corruptly by the name of Paulus.

473

• ...L. Aumilius.
• ...Q. Martius.

THere followed Consuls, as Cassiodorus sheweth, L. Aimilius and Q. Martius; unto whome, Cuspinians booke and the Greeke re∣cords, give also their surnames, Barbula and Philippus: and the same also is evident by the records in the Capitoll of their triumphs.

474

• ...P. Valerius.
• ...T. Coruncanius.

P. Vb. Valerius and Tit. Coruncanius, are by Cassiodorus placed in this yeere for Coss. The Greeke records, Cuspinians booke, Flo∣rus, Orosius, and Eutropius, give to Valerius the surname of Laevinus. And Plutarch hath 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 for 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉.

475

• ...P. Sulpitius.
• ...P. Decius.

NExt after those, Cassiodorus putteth down P. Sulpitius Consull with P. Decius. The Sicilian registers, have Savennio and Mus. Ci∣cero in his 2 booke, entitled De Fin. and in his Tusculan disputations, saith, That this Pub. Decius was the son of that P. Decius who vowed himselfe to death in the Sami••ites and Gaules warre.

476

• ...C. Fabricius.
• ...Q. Aimilius.

CAssiodorus delivereth unto us for Consuls C. Fabricius and Q. Aimilius: whome Cus∣pinians booke and the Greeke records, call Luscinus the second time, and Papus. That these were fellows togither once before in the Con∣sulate, Cicero writeth in his book Laelius, Plu∣tarch in Pyrrhus, Gellius 3 booke chap. 8. Eu∣tropius, and Zonaras, make report of the same.

477

• ...P. Cornelius.
• ...C. Iunius.

PVb. Cornelius, and C. Iunius, are rehearsed for Consuls this yeer by Cassiodorus. Cus∣pinians booke hath Rufinus the second time, and Brutus. The Greeke records, Rufinus and Bubulcus. Zonaras hath R. finus and Iunius. Of P. R. finus twise Consull, Cic. in his 2 booke Of a perfect orator, Valer. Max. in his 3 booke and 4 chap. Gellius in his 4 booke and 8 chap. in his 17 booke likewise and 21 chap. and last of all, Frontinus in his booke of Stra••agemes, make mention.

478

• ...Q. Fabius.
• ...C. Genutius.

CAssiodorus reporteth Q. Fabius and C. Ge∣nutius Coss. The Sicilians registers have Gurges and Clepsina. Of these Consuls, Orosius maketh mention in this wise: When Fabius Gurges was the second time Consul with G. Ge∣nutius Clepsina, a grievous pestilence reigned both in the cittie, and also in the territorie a∣bout it.

479

• ...M'. Curius.
• ...L. Lentulus.

CAssiodorus and Eutropius deliver unto us for Consuls, M'. Curius and L. Lentulus. The Sicilian registers, Dentatus and Lentulus. This is the third Consulate of M'. Curius, which togither with Lentulus Consulship, is drawne out of the Capitoll records of triumph this yeere.

480

• ...Serv. Cornelius.
• ...M'. Curius.

CAssiodorus sheweth for this yeeres Con∣suls, Servius Cornelius and M'. Curius: Cus∣pinians booke and the Greeke records, Meren∣da, and Dentatus the third time. This M'. Cu∣rius is now Consull the fourth time, for, thrice he was before. Concerning this Serv. Corne∣lius Merenda, Plinie relateth and writeth, that hee received a princely coroner of gold at the hands of L. Lentulus the Consull of the for∣mer yeere, for winning a town of the Samnites.

481

• ...C. Fabricius.
• ...C. Claudius.

CAssiodorus setteth downe, C. Fabricius and C. Claudius Consuls: the Sicilian records, Licinius and Canina: Cuspinians kalender, Li∣cinius and Cinna. Eutropius, Fabius L••c••nius and C. Claudius Canin••. Valleius, Fabius Do so and Claud. Canina. Whereby it may be under∣stood, that these Consuls were called, ••. Fabius Do so Licinius, and Caius Claudius Canina: for Dorso was an old name of the Fabij.

482

• ...L. Papirius Cursor.
• ...Sp. Carvilius.

NExt after them, Cassiodorus nomina∣teth for Consuls, Sp. 〈◊〉〈◊〉 and Lu. Papirius Cursor. The records both of Sicilie and Cuspinian, have Cursor and Maxi∣mus. Both these were now Consuls the second time, as appeareth by their triumphs upon re∣cord in the Capitoll. Frontinus speaketh of them in this booke Of water conduits, and Li∣vie in his 24 booke.

483

• ...C. Quintius.
• ...L. Genutius.

IT is reported by Cassiodore, that C. Quintius and L. Genutius were Consuls. Cuspinians booke and the Greeke records, set to their sur∣names, Claudius and Clepsina. Livie in his 7 booke speaketh of one Tit. Quintius lame of one legge, from whome haply this surname is drawne.

484

• ...C. Genutius.
• ...Cn. Cornelius.

REported there are for Consuls this yeere by Cassiodorus, C. Genutius and Cn. Cor∣nelius; whose surnames were Clepsina & Blasio, as it appeareth in Cuspinians books. This Caius Genutius is the same, who before-time was Consull. As for C. Blasio, he is described by his Censorship standing upon record in the Ca∣pitoll. The Greeke records over-passe them both.

485

• or after some,
• ...P. Sempronius.
• or after some,
• ...App. Claudius.
• or after some,
• ...Q. Ogulpbius.
• or after some,
• ...Fabius Pictor.

AFter Cornelius and Genutius Consuls, Cas∣siodorus bringeth in Pub. Sempronius, and App. Claudius, and of purpose over-skippeth Q. Gulo and Fabius Pictor. Zonaras, Q. Gallus and C. Fabius. Of them speaketh Eutropius, saying; When Q. Gulo and Fabius Pictor were Consuls, the Picenates raised warre; and by the Consuls next following, to wit, P. Sempro∣nius and App. Claudius, they were vanquished. Plinie also in his 33 booke and 3 chap. When Q. Fabius (quoth hee) was Consull, silver was coined and stamped for money, five yeeres be∣fore the [second] Punicke war. These Consuls, Velleius also reckoneth in his first booke. But Sigonius and Onuphrius advertise us, that the booke of Eutropius is verie faultie in one of these Consuls, and that in lieu of Quin. Gulo, it should be read Q. Ogulphius: for of this Gulo, there is no place besides, any mention: so as they would have, that it should be Q. Ogulvius, son of L. nephew of A. surnamed Gallus, who a little before was sent in embassage to Ptolo∣meus. And it falleth out passing well, that they should match Ogulvius a commoner, with Fa∣bius a Patritian. Also Onuphrius testifieth, that in the most auncient hand written bookes of Eutropius, the name is found of Ogulvius. And, as both the Greeke records, and also Zo∣naras, togither, with the more auncient and perfect copies of Eutropius, agree to this his judgement: so Hubertus Goltzius likewise in his catalogue of Consuls, embraceth the same: and that which maketh most for the purpose, the old antiquities of coine witnesse as much. But in the meane while this is worth the obser∣vation, that often times in the most auncient peeces of money, the letter C. is written for G: as for example here, Ocul. Cal. for Ogul. Galba.

486

• ...P. Sempronius.
• ...App. Claudius.

SEeing that wee settle the Consulship of the former yeer, in Ogulvius and Fabius Pictor, and that upon the authoritie of Eutropius, the Greeke records, Cuspinian, Zonaras, Onu∣phrius, and others; wee will set downe for this yeeres Consuls, P. Sempronius and App. Clau∣dius, whome Velleius in his first booke calleth, Sempronius Sophus, and Appius the sonne of Caecus. The Greeke records, Sempronius Rufus Sophus: and Cuspinians booke, Rufus. Moreo∣ver, this also Goltzius giveth us to understand, that the surname of this Sempronius is in old peeces of coin found written without an aspira∣tion [Sopus;] which is no rare thing to be seene in such antiquities: for we read in others of them, Pilippus, Tampilus, Graccus, Pulcer, Tri∣umpius, for Philippus, Tamphilus, Gracchus, Pul∣cher, Triumphus, and such like.

487

• ...M. Attilius.
• ...L. Iulius Libo.

EVtropius putteth downe for Consuls, Mar. Attilius and L. Iulius Libo. The Sicilian re∣gisters, Regulus and Libo. Cassiodorus, M. At∣tilius and L. Iulius. And both of them are ta∣ken forth of the records of capitoll triumphs.

488

• ...D. Iunius.
• ...N. Fabius.

CAssiodorus reporteth for Coss. this yeere, D. Iunius and N. Fabius: the Sicilian regi∣ster, Pera and Pictor: the capitol records of tri∣umphs, D. Iunius son of D. nephew of D. sur∣named Pera, and N. Fabius son of C. nephew of M. surnamed Pictor. Vpon what occasion these Fabij tooke the surname of Pictor, Plinie shew∣eth in his 35 book chap. 4. Valer. Max. in his 4 booke and 3 chap. seemeth to note and signi∣fie, that Fabius Gurges and N. Fabius Pictor, li∣ved at one and the same time.

489

• ...Q. Fabius Maximus.
• ...L. Mamilius Vitulus.

THis yeere also Cassiodorus passeth over. The Greeke records shew, Maximus and Vitulus. Zonaras, Q. Fabius, and Aemilius (no doubt) for Mamilius, by some errour and fault of the copies. Cuspinian out of some old books delivereth unto us for Consuls, Q. Fab. Maxi∣mus and Lu. Mamilius. Onuphrius thinketh, that Q. Fab. Maximus Gurges was now thrice Consull.

490

• ...Ap. Claudius.
• ...M. Fulvius.

BEsides the capitoll monuments, Polybius in his first booke maketh mention of these Consuls. Gellius also, who calleth them thus, App. Claudius brother of Caecus surnamed Cau∣dex, and Mar. Fulvius Flaccus. In like manner Livie, Paterculus, and Plinie in his booke of famous men: as also Appianus, Florus, Fron∣tinus in his I booke of Stratagems, Eutropius, Orosius, and Cassiodorus.

491

• ...M'. Valerius.
• ...M'. Otacilius.

CAssiodorus and Eutropius shew unto us, that M'. Valerius and M'. Otacilius were Consuls. Zonaras nameth Valerius Max. and Otacilius Crassus. Cuspinians Kalender and the Sicilian records, Maximus Messala and Crassus. Of these Consuls, Verrius Flaccus, Polybius, Cassiodorus, Eutropius, and Macrobius out of Varro make report. As for Macrobius, he ren∣dreth a reason, why M'. Valerius was in this go∣vernment of his named Messala: and Plinie likewise, in his sixt booke and five and thirtie chapter.

492

• ...L. Posthumius.
• ...Q. Mamilius.

CAssiodorus and Polybius put downe for next Consuls, L. Postumius and Q. Mami∣lius. Zonaras nameth them, Postumius Albinus and Quintus Mamilius. The Sicilian registers, Albinus and Vitulus: but the capitoll monu∣ments, Lucius Postumius sonne of Lucius, ne∣phew of Licius, surnamed Megellus, and Quin. Mamilius sonne of Q. nephew of M. surnamed Vitulus.

493

• ...L. Valerius.
• ...T. Otacilius.

POlybius and Cassiodorus match togither in the Consulate for this yeere, L. Valerius and T. Otacilius: the surname of Valerius is Flac∣cus, and of Otacilius, Crassus, as it appeareth upon the capitoll and Sicilian records.

494

• ...Cn. Cornelius.
• ...C. Duilius.

CAssiodorus and Zonaras bring in for Coss. Cn. Cornelius and C. Duilius. In like man∣ner also Polybius, but only that in lieu of 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 hee hath 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉. The Sicilian registers shew Scipio and Duilius. Cn. Cornelius Scipio is surnamed also Asina, by the capitall writers, O∣rosius, Eutropius, and Valerius in his sixt book chap. 10: of which surname Macrobius writeth thus in his first booke of Saturnalia: The sur∣name of Asina (qd. hee) was given to the Cor∣nelij, for that the first of the House Cornelia ha∣ving either bought land, or given his daughter in marriage, when (after the solemne manner) hee was required to put in good sureties for se∣curitie, brought into the open market place a shee asse laden with money, and pawned down that presently in stead of pledges.

495

• C. Aquilius son of
• M. L. Cornelius son of L.

THere are nominated by Cassiodorus for Consuls, C. Aquilius and L. Cornelius. The Sicilian registers, Florus and Scipio. Zonaras, C. Florus and L. Scipio. Eutropius and Orosius, L. Cornelius Scipio, and C. Aquilius Florus. Po∣lybius leaveth them out. The Capitoline mo∣numents agree with the Annales of Eutropius and Orosius.

496

• ...A. Atilius Calatinus.
• ...Q. Sulpitius.

POlybius avoucheth for this yeeres Con∣suls, A. Atilius and C. Sulpitius. Cassiodo∣rus, A. Atilius Calatinus, and C. Sulpitius. The Sicilian registers and Cuspinians Kalender; Ca∣latinus & Paterculus. The capitoll monuments, A. Atilius Calatinus and C. Sulpitius Paterculus. Zonaras, Atilius Calatinus, and Caius Sulpi∣tius. Of these Consuls, Polybius, Cicero, Va∣lerius, Florus, Frontinus in his Stratagemes, Plinie the younger, Gellius, Eutropius, and Cassiodorus make mention. But concerning

the forename of Sulpitius Paterculus, the Ca∣pitoline tables disagree one from another; to wit, those that carrie the records of the tri∣umphs, from those that shew the Consulships and other magistracies: for in these latter mo∣numents hee is called Quintus, in the former Catus. Whereby Goltzius doth conjecture, that one man was not the author of both those records, namely, the Triumphall and the Con∣sular.

497

• ...Cn. Cornelius.
• ...C. Atilius.

CAssiodorus sheweth unto us, Cn. Cornelius, and C. Atilius Serranus, for Consuls: but Polybius, C. Atilius. The Capitoll tables, C. A∣tilius Regulus. Cuspinians Kalender and the Si∣cilian registers, have Regulus and Blasio the se∣cond time. But how Atilius should come by his surname Serranus, Plinie sheweth in his 18 booke, saying; In these daies the fields were tilled by the very hands of L. Generals them∣selves, and a man verily would beleeve therby, that the ground joyed in a lauret ploughshare and a triumphant plowman. Him they found a sowing, unto him they presented those honora∣ble dignities. & so tooke he his surname Serra∣nus. As concerning B'asio, all authors wel-nere besides, approove the judgement of Cuspi∣nian: but Goltzius supposeth, that hee was not the same man that was Consull before; and therefore hee writeth him the sonne of Cn. ne∣phew of Lu. without putting to the numerall note II.

498

• ...Q. Caeditius.
• ...L. Manlius.

THe next Consuls that succeeded, were (by Cassiodorus his saying) Q. Caditius and L. Manlius. The Sicilian registers name them, Vulso and Caeditius. Zonaras, M. Regulus and L. Manlius. Eutropius, M. Atilius Regulus and L. Manlius Vulso: and Polybius, M. Atilius and L. Manlius. Insenus in his 41 book maketh men∣tion of these Consuls. But ye must understand, that Q. Caeditius died whiles hee was in office, and M. Atilius was substituted in his roume, and made Consull the second time; as appeareth evidently by the Capitoll tables, wherein it standeth thus upon record, Lu. Manlius Vulso Longus: and in stead of Q. Caeditius, M. Atilius Regulus the second time: as also by Cuspinians booke, wherein is written, Longus and Regulus.

499

• ...M. Aemilius Paulus.
• ...Ser. Fulvius Nobilior.

POlybius sheweth for the Coss. this yeere, Serv. Fulvius, and M. Aimilius. Cuspinians Kalender, Nobilior and Paulus. The Sicilian re∣gisters, Paetinus and Paulus. Cassiodorus and Eutropius, togither with the Capitoline re∣cords, have Serv. Fulvius Nobilior, and M. Ai∣milius Paulus.

500

• ...Cn. Cornelius.
• ...A. Atilius.

CAssiodorus and Polybius report for this yeeres Consuls, Cn. Cornelius and A. Ati∣lius. The Capitoll authors write, A. Atilius Ca∣latinas the second time, and Cn. Cornelius Sci∣pio Asina likewise a second time. As touching Cn. Cornelius Asina twice Consull, thus wri∣teth Valerius in his sixt booke: Cneus Corne∣lius Scipio Asina, who being Consull, was taken prisoner by the Carthagimans at Liparae when he had by the law of armes lost whatsoever hee had, recovered all againe, and was made Con∣sull the second time: so as, of a Consull he be∣came a captive, and of a captive twise Con∣sull.

501

• ...Cn. Servilius.
• ...C. Sempronius.

CAssiodorus and Polybius put downe for Consuls, Cn. Servilius and C. Sempronius. The Sicilian registers, Coepio and Blaesus. Zona∣ras, Servilius Coepio and C. Sempronius. Eutro∣pius and Orosius, Cn. Servilius Coepio, and Sem∣pronius Blaesus. Of the same Consuls, Sabinus in his 30 book maketh mention, as also a stone of the Capitoll.

502

• ...C. Aurelius Cotta.
• ...P. Servilius.

CAssiodorus bringeth in as Coss. C. Aure∣lius Cotta, and P. Gemines. The Sicilian registers, Cotta and Geminus: but those of the Capitoll, C. Aurelius Cotta, and P. Servilius Ge∣minus. Zonaras, Pub. Servelius and C. Aurelius. Cicero in his booke, entituled Lucullus, wri∣teth, that C. Cotta, togither with P. Servilius Geminus, was twise Consull. Frontinus also in his fourth booke of Stratagemes, and likewise Orosius, make mention of C. Cotta Consull in Sicilie.

503

• ...L. Caecilius Metellus.
• ...C. Furius.

POlybius setteth downe for Consuls, L. Cae∣cilius Metellus, and Cn. Furius. The Sicilian registers, Metellus and Pacilus. Zonaras, Cae∣cilius Metellus, and C. Furius. Cassiodorus, Lu. Caecilius and C. Furius. Eutropius, Osorius, and a capitoll stone, L. Caecilius Metellus, and Cn. Furius Pacilus. This is that Lu. Metellus, twise Consull and high priest, of whome Pli∣nie writeth in his seventh booke and three and fortie chapter.

504

• ...C. Atilius Regulus.
• ...L. Manlius.

POlybius placeth for this yeeres Consuls, C. Atilius and Lu. Manlius. Cassiodorus, C. Atilius Regulus, and L. Manlius. Orosius and a capitoll stone, have C. Atilius Regulus, and L. Manlius Vulso, both Coss. the second time. Zonaras, C. Atilius the brother of Regulus, and L. Manlius. The Sicilian records, Regulus and Vulso.

505

• ...P. Claudius.
• ...L. Iunius.

CAssiodorus and Polybius inferre for Con∣suls the next yeere, Pub. Claudius and L. Iu∣nius. Zonaras, L. Iunius and Cl. Pulcher. Florus and Suetonius in Tiberius, put to Claudius the surname of Pulcher; and Censorinus to Iunius of Pullus: which also are upon record in the Sicilian and capitoline tables. This P. Claudius, Cicero (in his bookes of Divination, and of the nature of gods) calleth the sonne of Appius Caecus: but Plinie (in his seventh booke and three and fortie chapter) nameth him his ne∣phew of sonnes sonne. The capitoll writers take part with Cicero. Valerius Maximus in his first booke and fourth chapter, speaketh of the same Consuls.

506

• ...P. Servilius.
• ...C. Aurelius.

FOr Consuls this yeere, Cassiodorus putteeth downe P. Servilius and C. Aurelius. Cicero in his booke Lucullus, saith that these were twice Consuls. Which also is apparant by the Capitoll and Sicilian tables: in which their surnames are to be seene, Geminus II. and Cotta II.

507

• ...L. Caecilius.
• ...N. Fabius.

IT is recorded by Cassiodorus, that the Con∣suls of this yeere, were L. Caecilius and N. Fa∣bius: but Zonaras nameth them, Caecilius Me∣tellus, and Numerius Fabius. Cuspinians Ka∣lender and the Sicilian registers, have them in this manner; Metellus II. and Buteo II. But the capitoline tables shew them thus, Lu. Caecilius Metellus II. N. Fabius Buteo II. Plinie also re∣porteth in his seventh booke, that Metellus was twice Consull.

508

• ...M'. Fabius.
• ...M'. Otacilius.

CAssiodorus setteth downe as Consuls, M'. Fabius and M. Otacilius. The Sicilian registers, Crassus and Licinius. Gellius in his tenth booke and sixt chapter, hath Fabius Li∣cinius and Otacilius Crassus. The capitoll mar∣ble stones, M. Fabius Licinius, and M'. Otaci∣lius Crassus. Besides Gellius in the place be∣fore alledged, Florus likewise in his 19 Breviarie upon Livius maketh mention of these Con∣suls; as also Suetonius in Tiberius.

509

• ...M. Fabius.
• ...C. Atilius.

CAssiodorus reckoneth M. Fabius, and Cains Atilius, Consuls for this yeere. The Si∣cilian tables, Buteo and Bulbus. But those of the capitoll, M. Fabius Buteo, and C. Atilius Bulbus. Of Fabius the Consuls shipwracke, Florus speaketh out of the nineteenth booke of Livie.

510

• ...A. Manlius.
• ...C. Sempronius.

FOr this yeeres Consuls, Cassiodorus set∣teth forth unto us, A. Manlius and C. Sem∣pronius. The Sicilian records, Torquatus and Blaesus. Cuspinians booke hath Atticus and Blaesus. The capitoline tables shew Aul. Man∣lius Torquatus Atticus, and Casius Sempronius Blaesus II.

511

• ...C. Fundanius.
• ...C. Sulpitius.

CAssiodorus putteth downe, C. Fundanius, and C. Sulpitius for Consuls. The Sicilian writers,

writers, Fundulus and Gallus. The Capitoll monuments, Caius Fundanius Fundulus, and C. Sulpitius Gallus. None besides make men∣tion of ••hem.

512

• ...C. Lutatius Catulus.
• ...A. Postumius.

CAssiodorus delivereth unto us for Consuls this yeere, C. Lutatius and Aul. Postumius. The Sicilian records, Catulus and Albinus. Eu∣tropius, and the Capitoll marbles, C. Lutatius Catulus, and A. Postumius Albinus.

513

• ...Q. Lutatius Cereo.
• ...A. Manlius.

CAssiodorus, Eutropius, and Orosius, shew for Consuls this yeere, Q. Lutatius, and Aul. Manlius. The Sicilian records, Cereo and Torquatus. They of the Capitoll, Q. Lutatius Cereo, and Aul. Manlius Torquatus Atticus II. Indeed C. Lutatius Cereo, is named for an em∣bassador by Livie in his 42 booke.

514

• ...C. Claudius Centho.
• ...M. Sempronius.

FOr this yeer there were Consuls, C. Claudius Centho, and M. Sempronius Tud••tanus, ac∣cording to Cassiodorus and the capitoll wri∣ters. The Sicilian records testifie also the same surnames. Of these Consuls likewise, besides the capitoll Writers, Cicero speaketh in his Cato and Brutus, where hee calleth this yeere (according to the judgement of Atticus, wher∣to Varro also agreeth) the 514 yeere from the foundation of the cittie; as also in his first Tus∣culane question. So doth Gellius 17 booke 21 chap. and Cassiodorus.

515

• ...C. Mamilius.
• ...Q. Valerius.

NExt there followed in Consuls place, as witnesseth Cassiodorus, C. Mamilius and Q.Valerius: but according to the Sicilian regi∣sters, Turrinus and Falco: and after the capitoll records, C. Mamilius Turrinus, and Q. Valerius Falco. Besides Verrius Flaccus and Cassiodo∣rus, Gellius also maketh mention of these Coss. in his 17 booke and 21 chap. So doth Ci∣cero in Brutus and the Tusculane questions, in which yeere they say, that Ennius the poet was borne.

516

• ...T. Sempronius.
• ...P. Valerius.

FOr the yeere following, Cassiodorus hath Consuls, T. Sempronius and Pub. Valerius, Gracchus and Falco, in Cuspinians Kalender and the Sicilian records. Zonaras avoucheth, Sempronius Gracchus, and P. Valerius. The ca∣pitoll writers, have T. Sempronius Gracchus, and Pub. Valerius Falco. Orosius speaketh of these Consuls.

517

• ...L. Cornelius.
• ...Q. Fulvius.

NExt to them, Cassiodorus reporteth for Consuls, L. Cornelius and Q. Fulvius. Zo∣naras, L. Lentulus and Q. Flaccus. Eutropius, L. Cornelius Lentulus, and Q. Fulvius Flaccus. The capitoll registers give to Lentulus, the sur∣name Candenus: and therefore in Cuspinians Kalender, they stand by the names of Candinus and Flaccus. As for the Sicilian registers, they leave them out cleane.

518

• ...C. Licinius.
• ...P. Cornelius.

CAssiodorus putteth downe for Consuls, C. Licinius and P. Cornelius. Zonaras, Pub. Lentulus and Licinius Varus. The capitoline writers, C. Licinius Varus, and P. Cornelius Len∣tulus Candinus. In like maner Censorinus; who reckoneth this for the 518 yeere after the cities foundation; following herein the computation of Varro, Cicero, and Plinie. Cuspinians Ka∣lender and the Sicilian registers, name them Claudius and Varus.

519

• ...T. Manlius Torquatus.
• ...C. Atilius.

THis yeere had for Consuls, as Cassiodorus saith, T. Manlius Torquatus, and C. Atilius. The Sicilian records, shew Torquatus and Bul∣bus: but Eutropius, Orosius, and the capitoll tables shew, T. Manlius Torquatus, and C. Atilius Bulbus: unto Bulbus. The capitol records put to the numeral note II. When T. Manlius Torqua∣tus and C. Atilius Bulbus the second time were Coss. according to Verrius Flaccus, Eutropius, Orosius, and Cassiodorus, and that there was peace throughout all the empire of Rome, the temple of Ianus was shut the second time, as Plutarch sheweth in Numa; as Livie also, Vel∣leius, Eutropius, and Orosius, doe testifie.

520

• ...L. Postumius.
• ...Sp. Carvilius.

CAssiodorus nameth for Consuls this yeere L. Postumius and Sp. Carvilius. The Sicili∣an registers have Albinus and Ruga. Zonaras, Postumius Albinus, and Sp. Carvilius. The Ca∣pitoll writers have L. Posthumius Albinus, and Sp. Carvilius Maximus. That Ruga was a sur∣name to the Carvilij, appeareth out of Gellius, who maketh mention of Sp. Carvilius Ruga, who at this time was the first that divorced his wife.

521

• ...Q. Fabius.
• ...M'. Pomponius.

CAssiodorus putteth downe for Consuls, Q. Fabius and M'. Pomponius. The Sicilian records Maximus and Matho. The Capitoline writers have Qu. Fabius Maximus Verrucosus, and M. Pomponius Matho. Zonaras hath Qu. Fabius Max. and Manius Pomponius. The sur∣name of Maximus, this Fabius tooke of his grandfather, and was not himselfe the first of that name, whatsoever Polybius writeth in his third booke. Verrucosus he was called besides of a wert upon his lip, as Plutarch witnesseth, and he that wrote the treatise of Famous men.

522

• ...M. Lepidus.
• ...M. Poplicius.

MArcus Lepidus and M. Poplicius are re∣puted to be Consuls this yeere by Cas∣siodorus. The Sicilian registers have Lepidus and Malleolus. Zonaras hath M. Malle∣olus and M. Aemylius. The Capitoll tables shew M. Aemylius Lepidus and M. Poplicius.

523

• ...C. Papirius.
• ...M. Pomponius.

NExt after this were created Consuls, C. Papirius and M. Pomponius according to Cassiodorus, Zonaras, and Diony∣sius in his second booke. The Sicilian registers shew Maso and Matho. But the Capitol records have C. Papirius Maso and M. Pomponius Matho. Of C. Papirius, son of C. surnamed Maso, a Pon∣tifie or bishop, Livie speaketh in the yeer 540.

524

• ...M. Aemylius.
• ...M. Iunius.

ZOnaras and Cassiodorus exhibite unto us for Consuls, M. Aemylius and M. Iunius. The Sicilian registers, Barbula and Pera. The Capitoll records, M. Aemylius Barbula & Mar. Iunius Pera.

525

• ...L. Postumius.
• ...Cn. Fulvius.

CAssiodorus setteth down L. Postumius and Cn. Fulvius as Consuls. The Sicilian re∣cords Albinus and Gentumalus. But those of the Capitoll, and Eutropius, present unto us L. Postumius Albinus & Cn. Fulvius Centuma∣lus. Polybius nameth Cn. Fulvius and A. Postu∣mius.

526

• ...Q. Fabius. II.
• ...Sp. Carvilius.

THere are by Cassiodorus nominated for Consuls this yeere, Qu. Fabius Maximus the second time, and Sp. Carvilius. The Sicilian registers Maximus & Ruga. The Capitol writers set also unto Carvilius Maximus the marke and numerall note of a double Consulship. Cicero in his booke entituled Cato, likewise in his se∣cond booke of Rhetoricall invention, maketh mention of these Consuls, and so doth Valeri∣us in his chapter, discoursing of the kindnes and affectionate dutie of children to their parents.

527

• ...P. Valerius.
• ...M. Atilius.

THese are set downe by Cassiodorus for Coss. this yeer, P. Valerius and M. Atilius. The Sicilian registers, have Flaccus & Re∣gulus. The Capitoll records represent P. Vale∣rius Flaccus, and M. Atilius Regulus. Gellius writeth of them in his 4 booke and 3 chapter.

528

• ...L. Apustius.
• ...M. Valerius.

NExt after, Cassiodorus putteth L. Apustius and M. Valerius Consuls. The Sicilian ta∣bles Maximus and Apustius. The Capitoll mo∣numents L. Apustius Fullo, & M. Valer. Messala.

529

• ...C. Atilius.
• ...L. Aimilius.

IMmediately followed Consuls, C. Atilius and L. Aimilius, as Cassiodorus and Poly∣bius doe witnesse: whome the Capitoll wri∣ters call, C. Atilius Regulus, and L. Aimilius

Papus. The Sicilian registers, 〈…〉〈…〉 Zonaras, Regulus and Aimilius. Of 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Con∣suls also Orosius maketh mention: and Plinie in his third booke and twentie chapter, where untruly men read Paulus for Papus.

530

• ...T. Manlius.
• ...Q. Eulvius. II.

THe yeere following had Consuls T. Man∣lius and Q. F••••vi••s the second time, ac∣cording to Cassiodorus and Polybius, and as Orosius saith, T. Manlius Torquatus and Q. Fulvius Flaccus. Cuspinians tables, toge∣ther with the Capitoline, have Torquatus the second time, and Flaccus likewise the second time, shewing the surnames only of these Coss.

531

• ...C. Flaminius.
• ...P. Furius Philus.

CAssiodorus setteth downe for Coss. C. Fla∣minius & P. Furius. So doth Polybius. Zo∣naras nameth them Flaminius & Furius. Plu∣tarch likewise in Mare••llus. The Sicilian ta∣bles name them Flaminius and Philus. But the Capitoll records, C. Flaminius, and Pub. Furius Philus.

532

• ...M. Marcellus.
• ...Cn. Cornelius.

CAssiodorus nameth for the next Consuls, M. Marcellus and Cn. Cornelius. Polybius, M. Claudius and Cn. Cornelius. The Sicilian re∣gisters Scipio and Marcellus. Zonaras, Claudius Marcellus and Cn. Scipio. Eutropius, M. Claudius Marcellus, and Cn. Cornelius Scipio. The Capi∣toll tables M. Claudius Marcellus and Cn. Corne∣lius Scipio Calvus. This is that Marcellus, who was five times Consull: and this is that Scipio, who afterwards with his brother Scipio was slain in Spaine by Asdruball the Carthaginian.

533

• ...P. Cornelius.
• ...M. Minutius.

CAssiodorus sheweth for this yeeres Con∣suls, P. Cornelius and M. Minutius. So doth Zonaras. The Sicilian registers have Scipio and Rufus. Eutropius hath P. Cornelius and M. Mi∣nutius Rufus. Cuspinians booke Asina and Ru∣fus. Sigonius and Onuphrius both, doe thinke that this Publius Cornelius Scipio Asina was his sonne, who in the first Punicke war was twise Consull. And verily Livie, in the yeere 543 maketh mention of P. Cornelius Asina, an ho∣norable Senator, and who had been Consull.

534

• ...L. Veturius.
• ...C. Lutatius.

CAssiodorus and Zonaras exhibite unto us for Consuls, L. Veturius & C. Lutatius. The Sicilian registers Philo and Catulus. Cuspinians booke Philo and Scaevola.

535

• ...M. Livius.
• ...L. Aimilius.

THe Consuls next following were M. Livius & L. Aimilius, as Cassiodorus witnesseth. Cuspinians booke & the Greeke records shew Salinator and Phulus. Zonaras, M. Livius & Ai∣milius Paulus. Plinie maketh mention of these Consuls in the 29 booke and 1 chapter.

536

• ...P. Cornelius Scipio.
• ...T. Sempronius Longus.

CAssiodorus and Polybius put downe for Consuls P. Cornelius and T. Sempronius. Zo∣naras, Sempronius Longus and P. Scipio. The Si∣cilian records, Longus and Scipio. Livie, Eutro∣pius, Probus, Orosius, and Paedianus, name them Pub. Cornelius Scipio, and T. Sempronius Longus. Whiles these were Consuls, the second Punicke warre arose, as writers have delivered unto us in their chronicles.

537

• ...Cn. Servilius Geminus.
• ...C. Flaminius.

THen followed Consuls, as Polybius, Cassi∣odorus, and Livie write, Cn. Servilius, to∣gether with C. Flaminius. But the two last na∣med, as also the Sicilian registers, have given to Servilius the surname of Geminus. C. Fl••mi∣nius now second time Consull, with like pride as heretofore, entered into his magistracie in the Ides of March, not at Rome but at Arimi∣num. The same man, in neglect and contempt of the Auspicia or signes of birds, at what time as hee made head and went against Anniball comming into Italie, fought a battell at the lake Ihrasymenus, where his armie was wholly defeited and himselfe lost his life: into whose place M. Atilius Regulus, who had ben Consull before, was substituted. Thus much out of Livie and Polybius.

538

• ...C. Terentius Varro.
• ...L. Annilius Paulus.

NExt to them Polybius bringeth in L. Aimi∣lius and C. Terentius for Consuls. The Sici∣lian registers, Paulus and Varro. Plutarch in Paulus, Terentius Varro, and Aemilius Pau∣lus. Livie, Cassiodorus, and others, C. Teren∣tius Varro, and Lucius Aemilius Paulus. Golt∣zius noteth, that the father of C. Terentius Varro, was one Aulus, a thing by others passed over.

539

• ...L. Posthumius Albinus. III.
• ...M. Claudius Marc••llus. II.
• ...Q. Fabius Maximus. III.
• ...T. Sempronius Gracchus.

LIvie reporteth that the Consuls elect for this yeere, when M. Iunius the Dictatour held the solemne assembly for the electi∣on, were Lucius Posthumius Albinus the third time, who as then ruled the province of Gaule, and T. Sempronius Gracchus, who had beene maister of the horsemen: and that Posthu∣mius before that hee entred into government, was by Anniball in France environned and slaine, in whose steed M. Marcellus was subro∣gated Consull now the second time: who upon information given by the Augurs, that his creation was not good, resigned: & common∣ly the Nobles gave out and said, That the gods were not well pleased, that two commo∣ners were then first chosen Consuls: wherupon in the roume of Marcellus, Quintus Fabius Maximus was chosen Consull the third time. Thus write Livie and Plutarch. And for this cause it is that Cassiodorus, Orosius, and Eu∣tropius doe put downe for this yeeres Consuls, T. Sempronius and Q. Fabius.

540

• ...Q. Fabius. IIII.
• ...M. Claudius Marcellus. III.

LIvie, Plutarch, and Cassiodorus, set out for Consuls this yeere, Quintus Fabius Maximus the fourth time, and Marcus Claudi∣us Marcellus the third time. Moreover, Ci∣cero oftentimes and Frontinus in his second booke of stratagemes, make mention of these Consuls.

541

• ...Q. Fabius Max. son of Verrucosus.
• ...T. Sempronius Gracchus. II.

AGainst this yeere were both the Con∣suls created in their absence, namely, Q. Fab. Max. the son of Verrucosus, and T. Sempronius Gracchus the second time: as Livie testifieth and Cassiodorus, together with the Sicilian registers. This Fabius had beene. Pretour the former yeere: and Gracchus Con∣sull two yeeres before. These Consuls Gelli∣us nominateth out of Quadrigarius, the se∣cond booke and second chapter. Likewise Ci∣cero and Valerius.

542

• ...Appius Claudius Pulcher.
• ...Q. Fulvius Flaccus. III.

THe Consuls created for this yeere by the Dictatour, were Quintus Fulvius Flac∣cus the third time, who then was maister of the horsemen, and Appius Claudius Pul∣cher, who in his pretourship was L. deputie in Sicilie, as Livie, Plutarch in Fabius, Cassiodo∣rus, and Festus in his seventeenth booke doe witnesse.

543

• ...C. Sulpitius Galba.
• ...Cn. Fulvius Centumalus.

VPon the receit of certain letters, the Con∣suls agreed together, that Claudius should hold the election for magistrates and see it finished, whiles Fulvius remained still be∣fore Capua. Claudiuls created for Consuls, Cn. Fulvius Centumalus, and Publius Sulpiti∣us sonne of Servius, and surnamed Galba, who before time had borne no state-office of the chaire. Thus writeth Livius. The same Consuls also Cassiodorus doth deliver. Oro∣sius likewise and Festus in his seventeenth booke. The Sicilian records declare Galba and Centumalus. As for Serv. Sulpitius, he is named in his second Consulship, as it appeareth upon record in the Capitoll, the son of Ser. nephew of Publius surnamed Galba Maximus.

544

• ...M. Valerius Laevinus. II.
• ...M. Claudius Marcellus. IIII.

LIvie, Sextus Pompeius, Valerius Maximus, Plutarch, Florus, Eutropius, and Orosius,

doe present for Consuls this yeere, Marcus Claudius Marcellus & M. Valerius Laevinus. Now this is Marcellus his fourth Consulship, as Plu∣tarch and Livie write: but Cassiodorus saieth, that hee was but the third time with M. Valerius Laevinus, leaving out that Consulship which he bare not through, because of the errour in his creation: and yet is it one of the five that hee is reported to have borne. Livie in the nine and twentieth and thirtieth bookes, writeth that Marcus Valerius was twice Consull. In like man∣ner, the booke of Cuspinian hath for this yeer, Marcellus the fourth time, and Laevinus the second time. And therefore Onuphrius suppo∣seth that his first Consulate was in the yeere five hundred foure and thirtie: and his second, now. Of him Polybius and Cicero make men∣tion.

545

• ...Q. Fabius Maximus. V.
• ...Q. Fulvius Flaccus. IIII.

THe Consuls for this yeere created, were Quintus Fabius the fift time, and Quintus Fulvius Flaccus the fourth time, the same man who being Dictatour, held the assembly for that election; as Livie and Cassiodorus doe witnesse. The Sicilian records set forth Fabius and Flaccus. Whiles these were Consuls, Ci∣cero in his Oration against Rullus, saieth that Capua was woon: and yet Livie hath reported it two yeeres before. Of these Consuls Valeri∣us also, together with Plutarch, Eutropius, and Orosius have made mention.

546

• ...M. Claudius Marcellus. V.
• ...T. Quintius Crispinus.

IN the eleventh yeere of the Punicke warre, there entred into their Consulship, Marcus Marcellus the fift time (so yee reckon that Consulship which upon an error in the creati∣on he kept not) and T. Quintius Crispinus. So saith Livie. Plutarch also nameth Marcellus the fift time and Crispinus. But Cassiodorus recko∣neth Marcellus but the fourth time with Cris∣pinus, passing over that faultie Consulate of his. Moreover these Consuls are mentioned by Cicero Valerius, Plinius the younger, Pro∣bus, Eutropius, and Orosius: who also report that they both were forelaid and intrapped in ambush by Anniball: in so much as Marcelius was presently slaine in the place, and Quinti∣us fled sore wounded.

547

• ...C. Claudius Nero.
• ...M. Livius Salinator.

VVHen the LL. of the Senate cast about to see whome they should create Consuls, behold, the most eminent and singular man above all others, was C. Claudius Nero: unto whom was joined as companion in governement Marcus Livius, who many yeeres before, upon a Consulate that hee had borne, was by the judgement of the people condemned; and almost eight yeeres after his condemnation was by Mar∣cus Marcellus, and Marcus Livius then Con∣suls, reduced into the cittie. In like manner, the Sicilian registers name for Consuls, Nero and Salinator. The capitoll records shew Caius Claudius Nero, with Marcus Livius Salina∣tor.

548

• ...Quintus Caecilius Metellus.
• ...L. Veturius Philo.

LIvie, Cassiodorus, and the records of the capitoll, exhibit unto us for Consuls this yeere, Lucius Veturius Philo, and Quintus Cae∣cilius Metellus. The Sicilian registers, Metel∣lus and Philo. Over and besides, of these Con∣suls Cicero many a time and often, Valerius, Plutarch in Africanus, Appianus in Iberi∣cus, Plinie in his 7 booke 43 chap. doe make mention.

549

• ...P. Cornelius Scipio.
• ...P. Licinius Crassus.

LVcius Veturius Philo held the assembly for creation of magistrates, wherein all the Centuries in generall, with excee∣ding great favour nominated Publius Scipio for Consull, and to him was joined in govern∣ment, P. Licinius Crassus, the supreame Ponti∣fie. Thus saith Livie. The Sicilian tables have Scipio with Crassus. The capitoll records shew

P. Cornelius Scipio, surnamed afterwards Afri∣canus, with P••blius Licinius Crassus the rich. of whom Cassiodorus likewise and Cicero in Brutus doe speake.

550

• ...M. Cornelius Cethegus.
• ...P. Sempronius Tuditanus.

LIvie, Cassiodorus, and the capitoll records doe name for Consuls this yeere, P. Sem∣pronius Tuditanus, and M. Cornelius Cethegus. The Sicilian registers, Cethegus and Tuditanus, of whom Cicero in Brutus, Plutarch, Eutropi∣us and Cassiodorus do often times make men∣tion. In this yeere P. Scipio Nasica, judged by the Senate the best man in the cittie, received dame Idaea.

551

• ...Cn. Servilius Caepio.
• ...C. Servilius.

LIvie and Cassiodorus together, with the Si∣cilian records and capitoll monuments, put unto us for Consuls, Cn. Servilius Caepio and C. Servilius. Of which twaine Caepio had beene Pretour in the yeere 548, and Servilius in 547. This yeere died Q. Fabius Max: and Anniball with a sad cheere & heavie heart departed out of Italie into Africke by commaundement of certaine delegate embassadours, in the seven∣teenth yeere of the second Punicke warre.

552

• ...Tib. Claudius Nero.
• ...M. Servilius Geminus.

MArcus Servilius Geminus, & Tib. Claudi∣us Nero were Coss. his yere according to Livie, Cassiodorus, and the capitoll records, in which Servilius standeth surnamed Pulex. Geminus. The Sicilian tables have Nero with Servilius. In these Consuls yeere, Annibal was in Africke by Scipio overthrowne, and a se∣cond peace made with the Carthaginians, as Polybius, Livie, Plutarch, Appian, and Eutro∣pius do report.

553

• ...Cn. Cornelius Lentulus.
• ...P. Aelius Paetus.

AGainst this yeere were created Consuls, as Livie writeth, Cn. Cornelius Lentulus, and P. Aelius Paetus. So saith Cassiodo∣rus also and Plinle in his eighteenth booke and eighteenth chapter. In a broken peece of mar∣ble in the Capitoll, were find Lentulus and P. Ailius: in the Sicilian registers, Lentulus and Paetus. These two were Pretours both in the yeere 550.

554

• ...P. Sulpitius Galba.
• ...C. Aurelius Cotta.

LIvie and Cassiodorus put downe for Con∣suls, P. Sulpitius Galba, & C. Aurelius Cotta. This P. Sulpitius in the yeere 542 was first Con∣sull: and C. Cotta two yeeres before, Pretour. These same Consuls are to bee seene in the ca∣pitoll tables, but Galba and Cotta in the Sici∣lian.

555

• ...L. Cornelius Lentulus.
• ...P. Villius Tappulus.

THis yeere had for Consuls, L. Cornelius and P. Villius, as Cassiodorus writeth: but accor∣ding to Livie & the capitoll monuments, Len∣tulus and Tappulus: after the Sicilian records, L. Cornelius Lentulus and P. Villius Tappulus. Of P. Villius Consull, Plutarch maketh mention in Quintius.

556

• ...T. Quintius Flaminius.
• ...Sex. Aelius Paetus.

LIvie, Cassiodorus, the capitoll records, to∣gether with Plutarch in Quintius, report unto us for Consuls this yere, T. Quintius Fla∣minius and Sext. Aelius Paetus. The Sicilian ta∣bles, Flaminius and Paetus. Plinie in his booke of famous men, saith (but not without some er∣ror) that this Flaminius was the sonne of that C. Flaminius who was slaine at Thrasymenus. Whereas in deed this man was descended of the noble Patritian house of the Quintij, the other of the familie of Flaminij, no better than commoners. Now this Sex. Aelius Paetus is the man of whom Cicero giveth this report out of the Poet Ennius:

This Sextus Aelius in records, Catus surnam'd yee see. A worthie wight for wisedome rare, a discreet man was hee.

And therefore in the capitol tables he is called Paetus Catus.

557

• ...C. Cornelius Cethegus.
• ...Q. Minutius Rufus

IN this yeere Caius Cornelius Cethegus, and Q. Minutius were Consuls, after Livie, Cassiodorus, & the capitol mar∣bles. Their surnames onely appeare in the Si∣cilian registers. And Cicero speaketh of them in Brutus.

558

• ...L. Furius Purpureo.
• ...M. Claudius Marcellus.

THis yere had for Consuls, L. Furius Pur∣pureo, and M. Claudius Marcellus, accor∣ding to Livie, Cassiodorus, and the ca∣pitol records. The Sicilian annales deliver unto us Porphyreo and Marcellus.

559

• ...M. Fortius Cato.
• ...L. Valerius Flaccus.

MArcus Portius Cato & L. Valerius are ran∣ged Consuls this yeere, by Verrius Flac∣cus, Cicero in many places, Livie, Plutarch, Pli∣nie, Valerius, Probus, Eutropius, Orosius, and Cassiodorus.

560

• ...P. Cornelius Scipio Africanus. II.
• ...T. Sempronius Longinus.

LIvie, Cassiodorus, the monuments both of the capitoll and Sicilie, match Consuls to∣gether this yeere, P. Cornelius Scipio Africanus the second time, and T. Sempronius Longus. Of them Cicero maketh mention in the oration of Cornelius accused of felonie, as appeareth in Paedianus.

561

• ...L. Cornelius Merula.
• ...Q. Minutius Thermus.

LIvie, Cassiodorus, & the capitoll authors, write that the Consuls chosen to succeed in this yeere, were L. Cornelius Merula, and Q. Minutius Thermus. The said surnames are found in the Sicilian records. Probus speaketh of them in Anniball, and Frontius in his booke of stratagemes.

562

• ...L. Quintius Flaminius.
• ...Cn. Domitius Aenobarbus.

LVcius Quintius Flaminius, and Cn. Domiti∣us Aerobarbus were this yeeres Consuls, as Livie, Cassiodorus, and the capitoll records testifie. The Sicilian registers also shewe their surnames.

563

• ...M. Acilius Glabrio.
• ...P. Cornelius Scipio Nasica.

THe Consuls created for this yeere, were P. Cornelius Scipio Nasica, and M. Acilius Glabrio, sonne of Cn. as testifie Livie, Cassiodo∣rus, the capitoll records, Plutarch in Quintius, and Appian in his Syriack historie. In the Sici∣lian registers, named they are Glabrio and Na∣sica. In these Consuls yeere the same authours report, that the war against Antiochus king of Syria, and against the Aetolians, was proclai∣med: which in the capitoll monuments, in Pa∣terculus, and Macrobius, is called the Antio∣chian, but by Florus and Plinie the younger in Cato, the Syrian warre. This was the 562 yere from the citties foundation, as Macrobius wri∣teth in his first booke of Saturnals.

564

• ...L. Cornelius Scipio.
• ...C. Laelius.

CAssiodorus, Livius, and the capitoll tables put downe for Consuls this yeere, L. Corne∣lius Scipio and C. Laelius. The Sicilian registers have Scipio and Laelius. The same men Gellius in his sixteenth booke and fourth chapter na∣meth C. Laelius sonne of C. and L. Scipio, sonne of P. To Laelius Cassiodore onely addeth the surname Africanus. This L. Scipio surnamed Asiaticus, was brother to Africanus.

565

• ...C. Manlius Vulso.
• ...M. Fulvius Nobilior.

CNeus Manlius Vulso, and M. Fulvius Nobi∣lior, are nominated Consuls for this yeere by Livie, Cassiodore, and the tables both of the capitoll and Sicilie. Manlius was Pretor in the yeere 557 and Fulvius anno 560.

566

• ...C. Livius Salinator.
• ...M. Valerius Messala.

THe Consuls next following, were M. Vale∣rius Messala, and C. Livius Salinator, as Livie, and Cassiodorus testifie, together with the Sicilian and capitoll tables.

567

• ...M. Aimilius Lepidus.
• ...C. Flaminius.

THe next Consuls, were M. Aimilius Le∣pidus & C. Flaminius, as witnes Livie, Cas∣siodorus, Zonaras, Strabo in his fift booke, the Sicilian & capitoll tables. Of them Valerius maketh mention in his sixth booke. This is that M. Lepidus who was the Arch-bi∣shop, twise Consull, Censor, and President of the Senate sixe times chosen by the Censours. And this is that C. Flaminius, who afterward by Cato the Censor was displaced out of the Senate and disrobed.

568

• ...Sp. Posthumius Albinus.
• ...Q. Martius Philippus.

LIvie, Cassiodorus, Eutropius, and the capi∣toll tables report Consuls for this yeere, Sp. Posthumius Albinus, and Q. Martius Philip∣pus. The Sicilian Registers name them barely, Albinus and Philippus. Valerius maketh menti∣on of them in his sixt booke & third chapter. Likewise Plinie in his 33 book & tenth chapter.

569

• ...App. Claudius Pulcher.
• ...M. Sempronius Tuditanus.

FOr this yeeres Consuls were Appius Claudi∣us Pulcher, and M. Sempronius Tuditanus, as Livie, Cassiodorus and the capitoll records do testifie. They stand in the Sicilian records by the names of Pulcher and Tuditanus.

570

• ...P. Claudius Pulcher.
• ...L. Porcius Cicinius.

THe Consuls that followed for this yeere, were L. Portius Licinius & P. Claudius Pul∣cher: witnesse Livie, Cassiodorus, and the ca∣pitoll tables. Pulcher and Licinius they bee cal∣led in the Sicilian records.

571

• ...Q. Fabius Labeo.
• ...M. Claudius Marcellus.

AGainst this yeere were created Consuls, M. Claudius Marcellus & Q. Fabius La∣beo, according to Livie, Cassiodorus, and the capitoll marble stones. Their surnames bee found also in the Sicilian tables. Whiles these were Consuls, Atticus wrate that Annibal died, as Probus maketh report in Anniball.

572

• ...L. Aemylius Paulus.
• ...Cn. Boebius Tamphilus.

CNeus Boebius Tamphilus & L. Aemylius Pau∣lus were created Consuls for this yeere, as Livie, Cassiodorus, the capitoll, yea & the Sici∣lian tables do testifie, although these last have regard only of their surnames. This L. Aemylius is the sonne of that L. Aemylius, who was slaine at Cannae, as Plutarch and Velleius doe wit∣nesse.

573

• ...P. Cornelius Cethegus.
• ...M. Boebius Tamphilus.

PVblius Cornelius Cethegus and M. Boebius Tamphilus, succeeded Consuls this yeere, after Livie, Cassiodore and the capitol ta∣bles. Cethegus and Tamphilus they be called in the Sicilian records. Of P. Cornelius and M. Boe∣bius Consuls, Plutarch made mention in Nu∣ma. Of P. Cornelius and M. Boebius Tamphilus Valerius speaketh in his first booke & first chap∣ter. Of P. Cornelius Lentulus, and M. Boebius Tamphilus in II booke & first chapter. But Pli∣nie in his 13 booke and 13 chapter calleth the one P. Cornelius Cethegus, son of Lucius: and the other M. Boebius son of Q. surnamed Tam∣philus.

574

• ...A. Posthumius Albinus.
• ...C. Calpurnius Piso.

LIvie, Cassiodorus, and the capitoll monu∣ments exhibit unto us for this yeeres Con∣suls, A. Posthumius Albinus, and C. Calpurnius Piso. The Sicilian tables, Albinus and Piso. Piso was Pretour in the yeere 567. And Albinus anno. 568. But when as a pestilence had reig∣ned now three yeeres, so as it dispeopled the ci∣tie of Rome and all Italie, it hapned that C. Cal∣purnius died, not without suspition that he was murdered by Quaria Hostilia: in whose roume Q. Fulvius Flaccus his father in law or mothers husband, was declared Consull.

575

• ...L. Manlius Acidinus.
• ...Q. Fulvius Flaccus.

LIvie, Cassiodore, and the capitoll records shew for Consuls this yere, L. Manlius Aci∣dinus and Q. Fulvius Flaccus. The Sicilian tables, Acidinus with Flaccus. Cicero maketh mention of Acidinus a Consull, in his second booke of a perfect oratour. Also observed it is

in the capitoll monuments, that these Consuls were german brethren: & the same hath Velle∣jus in his second booke reported. And thereby it commeth to passe, that in the capitoll tables L. Manlius Acidinus, is surnamed also Fulvia∣nus after the manner of those that are adop∣ted.

576

• ...M. Iunius Brutus.
• ...A. Manlius Vulso.

NExt Consuls created, were M. Iunius Bru∣tus and A. Manlius Vulso: as Livie, Cassio∣dore, and the capitoll records doe testifie. Bru∣tus and Vulso they bee named in the Sicilian monuments. This Brutus was Pretour in the yeere 562, and Vulso in 571.

577

• ...C. Claudius Pulcher.
• ...Tib. Sempronius Gracchus.

CAtus Claudius Pulcher and Tib. Sempro∣nius Gracchus, are matched Consuls this yeere by Verrius Flaccus, Livie, & Cas∣siodorus. Of this Tib. Gracchus Cicero speaketh in his first booke of divination, and Frontinus in his first of stratagemes.

578

• ...C. Cornelius Scipio Hispalus.
• ...Q. Petilius Spurinus.
• ...C. Valerius Laevinus.

LIvie, Cassiodore, and the capitoll records exhibit unto us for Consuls, Cn. Cornelius Scipio Hispalus, and Q. Petilius Spurinus. The Sicilian registers, Scipio and Petilius. But when as Scipio returning out of the mount Albanus, fell into a fit of Apoplexie, and so into a dead palsey, whereupon hee went to the bath at Cumes, where, by reason that his disease grew upon him, he departed this life; Q. Petilius the other Consull, created for his companion to enter presently upon the government, C. Vale∣rius Laevinus. Thus saith Livie.

579

• ...P. Mutius Scaevola.
• ...M. Aimilius Lepidus. II.

ORosius putteth downe for Consuls Lepidus and Mutius, Cassiodorus and Obsequens, M. Lepidus and P. Mutius. The Sicilian tables, Lepidus and Scaevola. The capitoll monuments, P. Mutius Scaevola and M. Aemilius Lepidus, II. The election of the Consuls this yeere is lost in Livie. Cicero likewise writeth in his discourse of provinces; Valerius also in his sixt booke and sixt chapter, that this M. Aemylius Lepidus was twise Consul.

580

• ...Sp. Posthumius Albinus.
• ...Q. Mutius Scaevola.

CAssiodorus setteth downe for Consuls, Sp. Posthumius and Q. Mutius. The capitoll records, Sp. Posthumius Albinus Paulus, and Q. Mutius Scevola. Cuspinians book hath Pau∣lus & Scaevola. Plinie maketh mention of these in his second booke and 31 chapter. The electi∣on of the Consuls this yeere is lost in Livie.

581

• ...L. Posthumius Albinus.
• ...M. Popilius Laenas.

THe Coss. for this yere created, were L. Post∣humius Albinus & M. Popilius Laenas, as Li∣vie, Cassiodorus, & the capitoll monuments do testifie. Albinus and Laenas are put downe in the Sicilian records. Whiles these were Consuls, the feast Floralia was instituted first, as Ovid sheweth in his fift booke of his kalender.

582

• ...C. Popilius Laenas
• ...P. Aelius Ligur.

THis yeere had for Consuls, C. Popilius Lae∣nas, & P. Aelius Ligur, as Livie, Cassiodo∣rus, and the capitoll records do testifie. The Si∣cilian registers name them Laenas & Aelius. To this day had no Coss. in one yere bin matched together, both commoners: and this was the first time, that both Consuls were created out of the commons, as is observed in the capitoll monuments. After this, you shall never find the Consuls both Patritij: commoners ye shall have them both twaine, many a time and often: but most of all, a Commoner and a Patrician, one with another.

583

• ...P. Licinius Crassus.
• ...C. Cassius Longinus.

THe Consuls next ensuing for this yeere, were P. Licinius Crassus and C. Cassius Lon∣ginus, as it appereth in Livie, Cassiodorus, Oro∣sius, and the capitoll tables. For in the Sicilian records, they are named no otherwise than Crassus and Longus. Of the very same Consuls Plinie maketh mention in his seventh booke. Gellius also in his ninth booke & fourth chap∣ter. Whiles these were Consuls, the people of Rome began warre against Perseus king of the

Macedonians, son of Philip: which Florus and Eutropius, together with Orosius, call the se∣cond Macedonian war: whereof Livie and Plu∣tarch write more at large.

584

• ...A. Hostilius Mancinus.
• ...A. Atilius Serranus.

CAssiodorus setteth next after for Consuls, C. Hostilius Mancinus, & C. Atilius. The Si∣cilian registers, Mancinus and Serranus. The capitoll monuments, Au. Atilius Mancinus, and Au. Atilius Serranus. As well the election of these Consuls as their acts, are missing in the Annales of Livie.

585

• ...Q. Martius Philippus. II.
• ...Cn. Servilius Caepio.

LIvie, Cassiodorus, and the capitoll tables match together in the Consulship of this yeere Q. Martius Philippus the second time, and Cn. Servilius Caepio. The Sicilian catalogue hath barely Philip and Caepio. Cicero in his bookes entituled Brutus and Cato, writeth that Ennius the Poet died in their Consulate.

586

• ...L. Aemylius Paulus. II.
• ...C. Licinius Crassus.

THe Consuls that next succeeded were Lu. Aemylius Paulus the second time (seven∣teene yeeres after his first Consulship) and Cai∣us Li••••nius Crassus: witnesse Livie, Cassiodorus, and the capitoll monuments. In like manner they are named in the Sicilian registers Paulus and Crassus. As touching this second Consu∣late of L. Paulus, Plutarch, Velleius, Orosius, Eutropius, Florus, and Iustinus in his 33 booke doe write. Plutarch addeth thus much & saith, That Paulus was threescore yeeres of age, when he was chosen Consull the second time.

587

• ...Q. Aelius Paetus.
• ...M. Iunius.

LIvie bringeth in for Consuls next after, Qu. Aelius and M. Iunius. The Sicilian records Paetus and Pennus. Obsequens and Cassiodo∣rus Q. Aelius Petus, and M. Iunius Pennus. Ci∣cero likewise in Brutus speaketh of Mar. Iunius Pennus, Consull with Q. Aelius. Now from this yeere forward, we want the complet storie pen∣ned by Livie.

588

• ...M. Marcellus.
• ...C. Sulpitius.

LIvie and the capitoll monuments shew for this yeeres Consuls, M. Claudius Marcellus, and C. Sulpitius Gallus. Obsequens, and the ti∣tle prefixed before the comedie Andria in Te∣rence, exhibit Mar. Marcellus and C. Sulpitius. This is that Marcellus, who after he had beene thrice Consull, perished in the sea. Nephew he was of that Mar. Marcellus, who had been five times Consull, as Paedianus reporteth. Of these Consuls, Iustine, Plinie in his second book, and many other have made mention.

589

• ...Cn. Octavius.
• ...T. Manlius.

CAssiodorus & Obsequens inserre Consuls this yeere, Cn. Octavius and T. Manlius. The Sicilian tables, Octavius and Torquatus. The ca∣pitoll stones, Cn. Octavius and T. Manlius Tor∣quatus. Mention there is made of these Con∣suls in the title set before Hecyra in Terence. Cicero in his first booke of Finall ends, & like∣wise in many other places, speaketh of T. Tor∣quatus. Consull with Cn. Octavius.

590

• ...A. Manlius.
• ...Q. Cassius.

CAssiodorus matcheth together Consuls in this yeere, A. Manlius and Q. Cassius. The Sicilian catalogue hath Torquatus and Longi∣nus. The capito•• ••ecords, A. Manlius Torqua∣tus and Qu. Cassius Longinus, who died in his Consulship. These also had been companions together in their Pretourship, anno 586, as Li∣vie beareth witnesse.

591

• ...Tib. Sempronius.
• ...M'. Iuventius.

CAssiodorus saith, that the Consuls this yeer were T. Sempronius and M'. Iuventius. Obse∣quens nameth them, Tib. Gracchus, and M'. Iu∣ventius. The capitoll monuments shew T. Sem∣pronius Gracchus the second time, and M'. Iu∣ventius Thalva. In the Sicilian registers, Dola∣bella & Thalva, but not well as it is to be doub∣ted. Cicero, Valerius, and Plutarch have made mention of Tiberius Gracchus twice Consull. And that M'. Inventius died whiles he was Con∣sull, Plinie in his seventh booke, and Valerius also doe report.

592

• ...P. Cornelius Scipio Nasica.
• ...C. Martius.

CIcero in his first & second booke of the na∣ture of gods, Verrius Flaccus, Obsequens &

Cassiodorus, report for Consuls Pub. Cornelius Scipio Nasica and C. Martius Figulus. But for that there was an error committed in their cre∣ation, and there upon they resigned up their place, as the foresaid authours witnesse, toge∣ther with Valerius, Plutarch, and Plinie: P. Cor∣nelius Lentulus, and Cn. Domitius Aenobarbus, entred in their steed.

593

• ...M. Messala.
• ...C. Fannius.

CAssiodorus putteth downe for Consuls, M. Messala and C. Fannius. The Sicilian ca∣talogue Messala and Strabo. The capitoll re∣cords, and the title before Phormio in Terence represent unto us, M. Valerius Messala, & Caius Fannius Strabo. Of these Consuls Suetonius maketh mention in his book of excellent Rhe∣toricians. Likewise Cicero in Brutus, Plinie in his ninth booke and fiftieth chapter, and Gel∣lius in his second booke.

594

• ...L. Anicius.
• ...M. Cornelius Cethegus.

CAssiodorus and the title set before the Co∣medie Adelphi in Terence avouch for Coss. L. Anicuss and M. Cornelius. The Sicilian and capitoll records put surnames unto them, Callus and Cethegus. Of Anicius the Consull, Cicero speaketh in Brutus: and of Cethegus, the sixe and fortieth Epitome or breviarie of Florus. In their yeere, it is for certaine held, that L. Paulus who conquered Perseus, died.

595

• ...Cn. Cornelius Dolabella.
• ...M. Fulvius.

THe yeere next following had Consuls, as witnesseth Cassiodorus, Cn. Cornelius Do∣labella and M. Fulvius. The Sicilian regi∣sters shew Dolobella and Fulvius. The capitoll monuments, Cn. Cornelius Dolobella and Mar. Fulvius Nobilior. The same is to be seene in the life of Terence the poet, for there it is written, that in their yeere he died.

596

• ...M. Aemylius.
• ...C. Popilius.

THe Consuls next succeeding, were Marcus Aemylius and C. Popilius, as Cassiodorus faith. The Sicilian catalogue sheweth Lepidus and Lenas. The capitoll records have M. Ae∣mylius Lepidus and C. Popilius Laenas the second time. Of the same, Censorinus maketh menti∣on on his chapter of distinction of ages.

597

• ...Sex. Iulius.
• ...L. Aurelius.

CAssiodorus reporteth, that the next Con∣suls were Sex. Iulius and L. Aurelius. The Si∣cilian and capitoll tables yeeld surnames unto them, Caesar to Iulius, and Orestes to Aurelius. Plinie writeth of them in his 33 booke.

598

• ...L. Lentulus.
• ...C. Martius.

OBsequens and Cassiodorus record for this yeeres Consuls L. Lentulus and C. Mar∣tius. The Sicilian catalogue Lentulus and Fu∣gulus. The capitoll monuments, L. Cornelius Lentulus Lupus, and C. Martius Figulus the se∣cond time. Cicero in Brutus speaketh of them both. And as touching Figulus twise Consull, Valerius writeth in his chapter of Wrath.

599

• ...P. Scipio Nasica.
• ...M. Claudius.

PVblius Scipio and M. Claudius are by Cassi∣odorus set down for Coss. The Sicilian re∣gisters have Nasica and Marcelius. The ca∣pitoll records, P. Cornelius Scipio Nasica the se∣cond time, and M. Claudius Marcillus likewise the second time. Paedianus writeth, that this Marcellus was thrice Consull. And that Pub. Scipio Nasica, surnamed also Corculum, was twise Consull and Censor besides, Cicero wri∣teth in his Brutus.

600

• ...L. Postumius.
• ...Q. Opimius.

THis yeere had Consuls, Lu. Postumius and Qu. Opimius, as Cassiodorus & Obsequens doe witnesse. The Sicilian tables shew Opimius and Albinus. But the capitoll records Q.Opi∣mius, and Lu. Postumius Albinus. Mention there is made of this Qu. Opimius, Consull, by Cicero in his Brutus; also in the Epitome of the seven and fortieth booke. Moreover, that Postumius died in his magistracie, besides Verrius Flaccus, Obsequens also sheweth: in whose steed Manius Acilius Glabrio was cho∣sen.

601

• ...Q. Fulvius.
• ...T. Annius.

THe Consuls next following, as Cassiodo∣rus writeth, were Qu. Fulvius and T. Annius. In the capitoll fragments they are named No∣bilior and T. Annius. In the Sicilian registers, Nobilior and Luscus. Cicero in his Brutus saith, that Q. Nobilior sonne of Marcus, and T. An∣nius Luscus were Consuls. The Greeke records and Cuspinians booke shew Nobilior & Luscus.

602

• ...M. Marcellus.
• ...L. Valerius.

THis yeere had for Consuls, M. Marcellus & L. Valerius as Cassiodorus witnesseth. The Sicilian catalogue representeth Marcellus and Flaccus. Obsequens exhibiteth unto us M. Claudius Marcellus and L. Valerius Flaccus. This Marcellus was thrice Consull, as Paedian saith upon the Oration for Scaurus, & Cicero in his booke of divination and destinio.

603

• ...L. Licinius Lucullus.
• ...A. Postumius Albinus.

CAssiodorus putteth downe for Consuls, L. Lucullus and Au. Postumius. The Sicili∣an tables, Lucullus & Albinus. The broken mar∣bles of the capitoll, Lucullus and Au. Postumius sonne of Aulus. Orosius and the Epitome 48. shew L. Licinius Lucullus and A. Postumius Al∣binus. Cicero in his Brutus, and Lucullus both, maketh mention of the same.

604

• ...T. Quintius.
• ...M'. Acilius.

THis yeere had for Consuls, L. Quintius and M'. Acilius, as Cassiodorus testifieth, whom Plinie in his 7. booke and 36 chap. calleth Caius Quintius and M. Acilius. Cicero in his book Cato, and the 12 booke of his epistles to Atti∣cus nameth T. Flaminius and M'. Acilius, & saith that they were created Consuls in the 19 yeere after the death of Ennius. The Sicilian tables have Flaminius and Balbus. The capitoll frag∣ments, Flamminius and M. Acilius Balbus.

605

• ...L. Martius.
• ...M'. Manilius.

CAssiodorus avoucheth for the Consuls of this yeere, L. Martius and M'. Manilius: like∣wise wise the 49 Epitome. Cicero in Lucullus ma∣keth mention of Censorinus and M'. Manilius: of Censorinus and Manilius in his twelfth booke of epistles to Articus. The same Consuls, Appi∣anus in Libyea nameth L. Maritus Censorinus & M'. Manilius. In like sort Censorinus in his trea∣tise of Nativitie of Birthday. The Sicilian ta∣bles have Censorinus and Manilius. The Capi∣toll fragments shew Censorinus and M'. Mani∣lius, sonne of Publius, nephew of Pub. Whiles these were Consuls, there arose a third war be∣tweene the State of Rome and the Carthagi∣nians, as Florus in the 49 Epitome, besides Ver∣rius Flaccus doe testifie: likewise Solinus, but that hee saith with Verrius Flaccus, that it was the yeere 64. Cicero also in his eleventh Phi∣lippicke, and lastly Eutropius, with Orosius.

606

• ...Sp. Postumius.
• ...L. Piso.

THen were Consuls created, Sp. Postumius and L. Piso, according to Cassiodorus and Obsequens. In the Capitoll fragments they are named Albinus Magnus, and Lu. Calpurnius, sonne of Caius, nephew of Caius, surnamed Pi∣so Casonius. In Cuspinians kalender, Mágnius and Caesonius, in the Sicilian catalogue Albi∣us and Piso. As for Magnus and Albinus, they be the surnames of Postumius, like as Cae∣sonius and Piso, of Calpurinius. In this yeere the people of Rome, entred into armes against Andriscus, otherwise tearmed Pseudo-philip∣pus, which they call the third Macedonian warre, after Florus and Eutropius.

607

• ...P. Africanus.
• ...C. Livius.

OBsequens and Cassiodorus set soorth for Consuls this yeere P. Africanus and Cai∣us Livius. In the Sicilian catalogue they are registred Scipio and Drusus: in the ca∣pitoll fragments Africanus AEmylianus, and C. Livius; the one sonne of M. Aemylianus, ne∣phew of Marcus, the other surnamed Drusus. This Pub. Cornelius was the naturall sonne of that Paulus that vanquished Perseus king of the Macedonians, and adopted by P. Cornelius the sonne of Scipio Africanus. Whereupon he was called Pub. Cornelius, sonne of Publius, ne∣phew of P. Scipio Africanus the younger, & AE∣mylianus, as Velleius and others doe witnesse.

His two last surnames are in the capitoll re∣cords, out of which, the complete name of M. Livius Drusus, with his addition, was fra∣med. Of these Consuls Cicero speaketh after: likewise Valerius, Paterculus, Appian, Plutarch, Florus, both Plinies, Eutropius and Orosius.

608

• ...C. Cornelius.
• ...L. Mummius.

NExt Consuls following, were Cn. Corne∣lius and L. Mummius, as witnesseth Cas∣siodorus: and according to Orosius, Velieius, Censorinus, and Cicero in the thir∣teenth booke of epistles to Atricus, Cn. Corne∣lius Lentulus and L. Mummius they are named. In the Sicilian registers Lentulus and Mum∣mius. In the fragments of the capitoll, Lentu∣lus and L. Mummius, nephew of Lucius. Lu. Mummius in this magistracie acquired the surname of Achaicus, upon a victorie atchie∣ved by him in Achaea, as Plutarch in Marius, and Velleius doe testifie.

609

• ...Q. Fabius Maximus.
• ...L. Hostilius.

CAssiodorus this yeere delivereth unto us for Consuls, Q. Fabbius Maximus, toge∣ther with L. Hostilius. Cicero in Laelius, and Plinie in his five and thirtieth booke and fourth chapter, nameth them Qu. Maximus, brother of Scipio, and L. Mancinus. Of this Q. Fabius Maximus Aemylianus, Valerius wri∣teth in his second booke and first chapter. This Q. Fabius was the sonne of P. Aemylius, adop∣ted by Q. Fab. Max. the sonne of Verrucosus, as Appianus writeth in Hispanensis: and therfore in the fragments of a capitoll table there is to be seen the second surname Aemylianus. Plinie was deceived, who in his one & thirtieth booke and eleventh chapter calleth him. Qu. Allobro∣gicus, brother of Scipio, who was the sonne of this Fabius.

610

• ...Ser. Galba.
• ...L. Aurelius.

THis yeere had for Consuls, Ser. Galba and Lu. Aurelius, according to Cassiodorus: those, Valerius in his sixt booke nameth Serv, Sulpitius Galba, and Lu. Aurelius Cotta, whome the Sicilian catalogue sheweth under the bare names of Galba and Cotta. But the capitol frag∣ments have Galba and L. Valerius Cotta. This is that Sulpitius Galba, who being Pretor, as Sue∣tonius writeth, stirred up the war before against Viriatus, for hee was a vehement Oratour, of whom Cicero speaketh many times. And as for L. Cotta, he it was whom afterwards being ac∣cused by Africanus, Qu. Metellus Macedonicus defended. Cicero in Brutus, for Murena and against Verres, maketh mention of him. Like∣wise Frontinus of them both, in his first booke of water-conduits.

611

• ...App. Claudius.
• ...Q. Metellus.

CAssiodorus nameth for this yeeres Con∣suls Appius Claudius and Q. Metellus. Oro∣sius, App. Claudius and Qu. Caecilius Metellus. The Sicilian registers have Claudius and Metel∣lus. The capitoll fragments shew Pulober and Q. Caecilius Macedonians. Of the same, Frontinus speaketh in his booke of water-conduits, and Valerius in his seventh booke. Now this Metel∣lus is he who being Pretour subdued the Mace∣donians and Achaeans, whereupon he was sur∣named Macedonicus: whom Plinie 7 book she∣weth to be the son of Lu. and nephew of Quin.

612

• ...L. Metellus.
• ...Q. Maximus.

CAssiodorus putteth downe for Consuls, Lu. Metellus and Q. Maximus. The Sicilian re∣cords Metellus and Maximus. Orosius, L. Caeci∣lius Metellius and Q. Fabius Maximus Servilia∣nus. In like manner the capitoll fragments Cal∣vus & Servilianus. The Servilianus is the bro∣ther german of Quintus Servilius Capio, the Consull two yeeres after (as witnesseth Appian) and the adopted son of Q. Fabius Aemylianus; for they were both adopted by Q. Fabius Max. the son of Verrocosus, the one out of the house Aemylia, the other of Servilia, L. Metellus is the brother of Q. Metellus Macedonicus, as writeth Valerius in his treatise of Witnesses.

613

• ...Cn. Capio.
• ...Q. Pompeius.

CNeus Caepio and Q. Pompeius are recounted Consuls by Cassiodorus. Velletius in his se∣cond booke saith thus: Whether there were two or three houses of the Pompeies, the first of that name was Consull with ACn. Servilius. Of this Q. Pompeius, Cicero maketh mention often∣times, writing that hee was of base and obscure parentage. Him Valerius in his chapter of wit∣nesses

nameth Ausidus, but corruptly through the fault of the copiers, in steed of Au. F. i. the sonne of Aulus. In the same fort Appianus in Hispanensis nameth him Qu. Pompeius Aulus for A. Filius. Cicero in his Orations against Verres, and in that for Fonteius, Valerius also in his chapter of Witnesses, sheweth that there were two brethren named Cneus and Quintus, both Servilij Capiones.

614

• ...Q. Caepio.
• ...C. Laelius.

AFter this were Consuls made, Qu. Caepio and C. Laelius, my authours are Cassiodo∣rus and Obsequens, together with the Sicilian tables, and Frontinus in his treatise of Water∣conduits. This Laelius as Cicero in his eleventh Philippicke, and Velleius doe report, was the sonne of Laelius the Consull, anno 564, whom as Cicero in his second book of Duties and in Laelius, was the first that was surnamed Wise, whereof Plutarch in Gracchi yeeldeth a rea∣son.

615

• ...Cn. Piso.
• ...M. Popilius.

CAssiodorus sheweth for this yeeres Con∣suls, Cn. Piso with M. Popilius. Appianus and the Epitomist have M. Popilius Laenas: but they be named M. Popilius Laenas and L. Calpurni∣us by Valerius in his first booke, writing thus, That Cornelius Hispalus, lord cheese justice for strangers, when M. Popilius Laenas & L. Caelpur∣nius were Consuls, by an edict commanded all the Chaldaean [Astrologers] to depart out of Rome and Italie within ten daies next ensuing.

616

• ...P. Scipio.
• ...D. Brutus.

PVblius Scipio and D. Brutus are named for this yeeres Coss. by Cassiodorus. Florus in his 55 Epitome; P. Cornelius Nasica (surnamed Serapion in mockerie by C. Curiatius a Trib. of the Com.) & D. Iunius Brutus Coss, levied and mustered soldiors, &c. This Scipio was sonne of that Nasica who was surnamed Corculius, and twise was he Consull and Censoralso, nephew to that Nasica, who by the Senate was deemed the best man in the citie, and father to him that warred upon Iugurtha, as Velleius saith. This Decius Brutus, Cicero in his Brutus calleth the sonne of Marcus, who bare the Consulship in the yeere five hundred ninetie seven, and in the capitoll tables is called Pennus. Moreover, of these Consuls Cicero speaketh very oft. Valeri∣us also in his 3 booke, chap.7.5 book, chap. 3. 9.booke, chap. 15: Likewise Plinie in his 21 booke, and lastly Frontinus.

617

• ...M. Aemylius.
• ...C. Hostilius Mancinus.

CAssiodorus and Obsequens match toge∣ther in the Consulship this yeere, M. Ae∣mylius, and C. Hostilius Mancinus. The Sicilian registers Lepidus and Mancinus. Orosius & Ap∣pian, M. Aemylius Lepidus and C. Hostilius Man∣cinus. Of this Consull Mancinus there remaine yet some tokens to be seene in broken marbles of the capitoll. Cicero maketh mention often∣time of Lepidus, as well in other places as in Brutus. Likewise Valerius, Florus, Paterculus, and Plinie in his treatise of Famous men.

618

• ...P. Furius.
• ...Sex. Atillius Serranus.

CAssiodorus putteth downe for Consuls, P. Furius and Sex. Atilius Serronus. Cicero in his third booke of Duties, L. Furius and Sex. Atilius. Obsequens, L. Furius & Atilius Serra∣nus. The Sicilian registers Philus and Serranus. Of this Furius, Cicero writeth thus in his Bru∣tus; Lu. Furius Philus, was reputed for a man of very good language, and to have spoken more learnedly than others. In the capitol fragments there appeareth yet some shew of Serranus the Consull.

619

• ...Ser. Fulvius.
• ...C. Calpurnius.

THe next Consuls are set downe by Cassio∣dorus and Obsequens, Ser. Fulvius and Q. Calpurnius. The Sicilian catalogue hath Flac∣cus and Piso. Orosius nameth Servius Fulvius Flaccus and Qu. Calpurnius Piso. The capitoll fragments shew Piso: as for Fulvius Flaccus the Consull, mention there is made of him in the Epitome 36: Appian also in his Illyrica speak of him, and in Hispanensis of Calpurnius Piso.

620

• ...P. Africanus.
• ...C. Fulvius Flaccus.

THe yeere following had P. Africanus and C. Fulvius Flaccus for Coss. as it is written in

Cassiodorus and Obsequens. But Scipio and Flaccus, in the Sicilian catalogue. The same Flaccus the Capitoll fragments doe shew. Of this C. Fulvius, mention there is made also in the 56 Epitome: and of Africanus twice Con∣sull, by Appian in Hispanensis, by Orosius, Flo∣rus, and Valerius in his eight booke.

621

• ...P. Mucius.
• ...L. Calpurnius.

THis yeere had Consuls, P. Mucius, and Lu. Calpurnius, as witnesseth Cassiodorus. The Sicilian registers shew Scaevola and Calpurnius. Valleius nameth P. Mucius Scaevola and L. Cal∣purnius. Of these Consuls Paedianus upon the Orations against Verres, maketh mention in these words: Scaevola a right learned man in the lawes was Consull with L. Piso, that yeere where∣in Tab. Gracchus was killed. In the broken mar∣bles of the capitoll he standeth by the name of L. Calpurnius Piso, surnamed also Frugi, & that truly. For Cicero in one Oration against Verres and in another for Fonteius writeth, that he was the first of the Pisones, called Frugi. This man, when he was Tribune or Provost of the Com∣mons, made a law against the extortion of ma∣gistrates, when Martius & Manilius were Con∣suls: he wrote also the annaples of Rome, as Ci∣cero testifieth in his booke Brutus.

622

• ...P. Popilius.
• ...P. Rupilius.

AGainst this yeere were Consuls created, as Cassiodorus writeth, P. Popilius and P. Ru∣pilius: after the Sicilian records Laenus and Ru∣pilius, Cicero maketh mention of them in his thirteenth booke of epistles to Atticus, and against Verres. Also in the capitoll fragments we read of P. Popillius, son of Caius, and P. Rupi∣lius sonne of P. and nephew of Publius. Velleius in his second booke, nameth the Consuls Rupi∣lius and Popilius. Cicero in Laelius speaketh of Rupilius and Laenas. And of P. Rupilius there is mention made in the epitome or breviarie 59.

623

• ...P. Crassus.
• ...L. Valerius.

CAssiodorus putteth down for Consuls this yeere, Pub. Crassus and Lu. Valerius. Crassus and Flaccus the Sicilian catalogue. L. Valerius Flaccus and Pub. Licinius Crassus, according to Cicero in his eleventh Philippicke against An∣tonie. Of this Consull Pub. Licinius Crassus, all they have spoken, who wrote of the warre of Aristonicus. This P. Crassus surnamed Dives, by Cicero in his bookes of a perfect Ora∣tour, and in Brutus is called the brother of Sce∣vola: Whereupon Velleius in his second booke nameth him Mutianus, betokening thereby that hee was adopted out of the house of Mu∣tij into the familie of the Crassi. This man Gellius writeth in his first booke and three and twentieth chapter, to have beene of all others the richest man, the noblest personage, and the most eloquent Orator, the deepest lawyer, and the supreame bishop withall.

624

• ...C. Claudius.
• ...M. Perpenna.

APpius Claudius and M. Perpenna are mat∣ched in the Consulate together this yeere by Obsequens and Cassiodorus. Cuspinians booke and the Greeke records, shew Lentulus and Perpenna. This Claudius haply was adop∣ted into the familie of the Corneij. Moreover Cicero in his third booke of Lawes, and in the Oration for Plancius, calleth this man C. Clau∣dius. This also is confirmed by an old table of stone commonly knowne, wherein is to bee seene this inscription, C. Claudio and M. Per∣penna Coss. Which evidence Sigonius and Onuphrius following, named him C. Claudius and not Appius. Of this M. Perpenna as many as wrote the warre of Aristonicus, have made mention, and namely, Valerius in his 3 booke and 4 chap. Valleius, Strabo, Orosius, & Eutro∣pius.

625

• ...C. Sempronius.
• ...M. Aquilius.

THis yeere had Consuls, M. Aquilius and C. Sempronius, as witnesseth Cassiodorus. But Aquilius and Tuditanus according to the Sicilian registers, C. Sempronius Tuditanus, and M. Aquilius, after Orosius. Cicero speaketh of them in his booke of the nature of gods, and to his brother Quintus. Paterculus also in his second booke. Strabo in his 14 booke. Appian in his first booke. And both of them are taken out of the triumph records in the capitoll.

626

• ...Cn. Octavius.
• ...T. Annius.

NExt followed as Consuls Cn. Octavius and T. Annius, as Cassiodorus testifieth and

none but he. For Cuspinians book and the Si∣cilian catalogue have Octavius and Rufus. Plu∣tarch also writeth, that one T. Annius conten∣ded with Tib. Gracchus in a sedition. As for this Cn. Octavius, son he was to that Cneus who was Consull in the yeere five hundred eightie nine.

627

• ...L. Cassius.
• ...L. Cinna.

CAssiodorus nameth for this yeeres Con∣suls, L. Cassius and L. Cinna. The Sicilian records Longinus and Cinna. Cuspinians books set out Rulla, corruptly for Ravilla, and Cin∣na. This L. Cassius was his sonne who bare the Consulship in the yeer five hundred & ninetie, and he was afterwards Censor in the yeere 629 surnamed Ravilla by Frontius.

628

• ...M. Aemylius.
• ...L. Aurelius.

CAssiodorus & Obsequens reckon for Coss. this yeere, Mar. Aemylius and Lu. Aurelius. The Sicilian catalogue sheweth Lepidus and Orestes. Censorinus hath M. Aemylius Lepidus, and L. Aurelius Orestes. Cicero in Brutus, Mar. Lepidus, and L. Orestes.

629

• ...M. Plautius.
• ...M. Fulvius.

CAssiodorus and Obsequens avouch Con∣suls this yeere, M. Plautius and M. Fulvius. The Sicilian registers, Hypseus & Flaccus. Oro∣sius and Frontinus in his treatise of Water∣conduits, M. Plautius Hypseus and Mar. Fulvius Flaccus. Valerius also in his discourse of Pride maketh mention of them.

630

• ...C. Cassius Longinus.
• ...C. Sextius.

CAssiodorus and Obsequens report, that the Consuls following were C. Cassius Lon∣ginus, & C. Sextius. The Sicilian catalogue she∣weth Longinus and Calvinus. Velleius writeth, that the colonie Fabrateria was planted by Cas∣sius and Calvinus. Cicero in Brutus speaketh of C. Sextius Calvinus. Eutropius declareth for Consuls, C. Cassius Longinus, and Sextus Domi∣tius Calvinus, not without suspition of a fault or errour.

631

• ...Q. Cacilius.
• ...T. Quintius.

CAssiodorus nominateth for Consuls this yeere, Q. Cacilius and T. Quintius. The Si∣cilian records Metellus and Flaminius. Eutropi∣us and Orosius, Q. Caecilius Metellus and Titus Quintius Flaminius. Cicero in his Oration pleading for his house, calleth them T. Flami∣nius and Q. Metellus. This Qu. Metellus was the eldest of the foure sons of Macedonicus, whome Plutarch in his treatise of the Romanes for∣tune, calleth Q. Metellus Balearicus, of the Ba∣leares whom in this magistracie he conquered.

632

• ...Cn. Domitius.
• ...C. Fannius.

CAssiodorus and Obsequens joine in fellow∣ship of the Consulate this yeere, Cn. Domi∣tius and C. Fannius. The Sicilian records, Aeno∣barbus and Fannius. Cicero writeth of them in his Brutus, and Plinie in his second booke and two and thirtieth chapter. Three moones (qd: he) appeared when Cn. Domitius and C. Fannius were Coss. which most men called the night∣mares.

633

• L. Opimius. Q. Maximus.

THis yeere had for Consuls, Lu. Opimius & Q. Maximus, as witnesseth Cassiodo∣rus. The Sicilian catalogue sheweth Opi∣mius and Maximus. But Obsequens, L. Opimius and Qu. Fabius Maximus. Plinie speaketh of them in his second booke, saying, About the sunne there appeared an arch or bow, when L. Opinius and Q. Fabius were Consuls. This Qu. Fabius Maximus is by Cicero in Brutus, Flo∣rus in his Epitome, Velleius in his 2 books, and Paedianus upon the Orations against Verres, rightly named the nephew of Paulus, and son of Fabius Aemylianus. And so may Strabo, Ap∣pian, and Plinie bee well reprooved, for making him and his father Aemylianus, all one. The same man, as Cicero and Plinie testifie, was surnamed Allobrogicus, upon a victorie over the Allobroges. Of this Lucius Opimius Con∣sull, after whose name there was a wine called Opimianum, Plinie maketh mention in his foureteenth booke and fourth chap. Plutarch also in C. Gracchus, and Velleius in his second booke.

634

• ...P. Manlius.
• ...C. Papyrius.

CAssiodorus insereth for this yeeres Con∣suls, P. Manlius and C. Papyrius. The Sicili∣an records Manlius and Carbo. This is that Cai∣sis Papyrius Carbo, who being a Tribune of the Commons when Claudius and Perpenna were Coss. was afterwards by C. Gracchus appointed for one of the Triumvirs to devide lands: who first tooke part with the Commons, but after∣wards raunged with the nobilitie: of whom Ci∣cero in many other places, and namely in his second booke of a perfect Oratour, maketh mention.

635

• ...L. Cacilius.
• ...L. Aurelius.

CAssiodorus and Obsequens put downe for Consuls, Lucius Caecilius and Lu. Aurelius. The Sicilian catalogue, Metellus and Cotta. Plutarch in Marius speaketh of Caecilius Metel∣lus and Cotta, Consuls. Which Marius he wri∣teth to have borne the Tribuneship of the Commons, when these were Consuls, and to have cast Metellus the Consull into prison. This is that Cotta, in whose consulat roume Velleius reporteth, that C. Caesar Flamin of Iupiter, was created.

636

• ...M. Cato.
• ...Q. Martius.

THis yeere had for Consuls Mar. Cato and Q. Martius: witnesse Cassiodorus and Ob∣sequens. Cato and Martius, according to the Sicilian registers. But Eutropius nameth them M. Porcius Cato and Q. Martius. Valerius spea∣keth of them in his first booke, and Plinie in his second booke and one and thirtieth chap. Gel∣leius also in his 13 booke and 19 chapter.

637

• ...L. Lucilius.
• ...Q. Mutius.

COnsuls next ensuring by Cassiodorus his saying, were L. Caecilius and Q. Mutius. Af∣ter the Sicilian registers, Metellus and Scaevola, if ye go by Eutropius, L. Caecilius Metellus and Q. Mutius Scaevola. Now is this that L. Caecilius Metellus, who afterwards upon subduing the Dalmatians, was surnamed Dalmaticus, whom Plutarch in Coriolanus and in his booke of the Romane fortune, nameth Diadematus, for that a long time he bound up his forehead with a frontlet or wreath which they call a diademe, to hide an ulcer that hee had there. Hereup∣on, when Pompeius bound up his leg with a white band or garter, It makes no matter qd. Favonius, in what part of the bodie a man weareth the diademe: upbraiding and repro∣ching him for his king like power, in tearming a small clout or peece of cloth by that name. This is that Q. Mutius Scaevola the Augur, of whom Cicero in his booke Laelius, and in the first booke of an Oratour maketh mention.

638

• ...C. Licinius Geta.
• ...Q. Maximus.

CAssiodorus coupleth together in societie of Consullship this yeere, C. Litinius and Qu. Maximus. The Sicilian registers name them Geta and Eburinus. Of this Q. Maximus Cicero speaketh in his Oration for Muraena. That this man was of the house of the Fabij, his surname Eburinus sheweth, of whome wri∣teth Festus in this manner: Qu. Fabius was cal∣led Pullus Iovis, surnamed Eburivus, of white∣nesse, for that his buttocke was blasted with lightening. Quintilian in his third Declama∣tion reporteth, that this Fabius Eburinus had a sonne unchast of his bodie, whom he exami∣ned at home in his house, and thereupon put him to death. The same man Valerius calleth Qu. Fabius Servilianus. As for the name of this Licinius his father, obscure and unknowne heretofore, Goltzius out of an old antiquitie of coin hath restored it, wherin as he saith, was written plainely, C. Licinius Geta, son of Pub∣lius.

639

• ...M. Metellus.
• ...M. Scaurus.

THe Consuls next following by Cassio∣dorus his report, were Mar. Metellus and M. Scaurus. As for Metellus, the third sonne he was of Macedonicus. But as touching M. Scaurus, whome the writer of the booke en∣tituled of Famous persons, calleth M. Aemyli∣us, Scauras, thus writeth Paedianus; M. Scaurus (quoth hee) was a Patritian indeed and of no∣ble bloud, but so, as the gentric of his house, for those discents before him lay obscure, for neither father, nor grandsire, by reason of their poore estate, and for want of putting forth themselves in the world, attained to dig∣nitie

in weale publicke. Moreover, of him Ci∣cero maketh mention oftentimes in his Orati∣on for Murena and in Brutus. Valerius also in his fift book and eight chapter, and Plinie like∣wise in his second booke and sixe and thirtieth chapter.

640

• ...M'. Acilius Balbus.
• ...C. Cato.

CAssiodorus setteth down for Consuls this yeere, M. Atilius Balbus, and C. Cato. The Sicilian catalogue Balbus and Cato. Obsequens M. Acilius and C. Portius. Of the same Consuls Plinie speaketh in the 2 booke, chap. 29 and 58. Plutarch in Marius giveth to Acilius the fore∣name Manius. This C. Cato is the brother of that M. Cato, who foure yeers before was Con∣sull, nephew to M. Cato Censorinus, & Africanus sisters sonne as saith Velleius, Cicero against Verres, and in Brutus.

641

• ...C. Caeilius.
• ...Cn. Papyrius.

CAssiodorus and Obsequens set downe for next Consulls, C. Caecilius and Cn. Papyrius. The Sicilian registers Metellus and Carbo. Eu∣tropius, C. Caecilius Metellus, & Cn. Carbo. The same men Tacitus in his booke of the manners of Germanes reported to have borne the Con∣sulship, anno 640 after the foundation of Rome: in which yeere, both he and Obsequens doe re∣port, that the people of Rome began first to war with the Cimbrians and the Teutones. This C. Metellus was the fourth sonne of C. Metellus the sonne of Macedonicus: whom when he died, he left a man of Pretors calling, and in suit and election for to be Consull. This man gat a sur∣name by way of reproch, as Cicero testifieth in his second booke of a perfect Oratour. Now surnamed was hee Capriarus, as Plutarch saith in the Life of the Romans.

642

• ...M. Livius Drusus.
• ...L. Piso.

CAssiodorus exhibiteth unto us for this yeers Consuls, M. Livius Drusus and L. Piso. The Sicilian catalogue Drusus and Piso. L. Piso sur∣named Caesonius a man of Consular degree, was slaine after by the Tigurines, when Lu. Cassius was Consull, as Orosius testifieth.

643

• ...P. Scipio.
• ...L. Calpurnius Bestia.

CAssiodorus nameth this yeere for Consuls, P. Scipio and L. Calpurnius Bestia. The Sici∣lian records Nasica and Bestia. Obsequens, Pub. Scipio and L. Calpurnius. Salust, Eutropius, and Orosius, P. Scipio Nasica and L. Capurnius Be∣stia. Of these Consuls, P. Nasica Scipio & L. Be∣stia, Valerius likewise maketh report, lib. 1. cap. 6. Moreover, Cicero in his Brutus writeth, that P. Scipio the sonne of Pub. Scipio surnamed Serapion and fellow Consull to L. Bestia, died in his Consulship. Of this Bestia there is some mention to be seene in a capitoll fragment.

644

• ...Sp. Postumius.
• ...M. Minutius.

CAssiodorus setteth downe for Consuls, Sp. Postumius and M. Minutius. The Sicili∣an registers Albinus and Rufus. Salust, Sp. Al∣binus and Q. Minutius Rufus. Of M. Minustius, Velleius and the threescore and seventh Epi∣tome make mention.

645

• ...Q. Metellus.
• ...M. Silanus.

CAssiodorus saith that the Consuls next fol∣lowing were Q. Metellus and M. Silanus. The Sicilian catalogue sheweth Metellus and Sila∣nus. Paedianus and Eutropius, Qu. Caecilius Me∣tellus Numidicus, and M. Iunius Silanus. Of them also Cicero speaketh in Brutus. This Me∣tellus was surnamed Numidius for the conquest of Numidia, as witnesseth Velleius.

646

• ...Ser. Galba.
• ...M. Scaurus.

CAssiodorus and Obsequens deliver for the Consuls of this yeere, Servius Galba and M. Scaurus. The Sicilian evidences, Sulpitius and Scaurus. Cicero in the Oration for Rabiri∣us, saith that Servius Galba was a man of Con∣sular degree, when Marius was the sixt time Consull. Of M. Scaurus the Consull, Velleius and Tacitus make mention. This is that Mar. Aurelius Scaurus, who being afterwards in em∣bassage was by the Cimbrians murdered, as appeareth in the threescore and seventh Epi∣tome.

647

• ...L. Cassius.
• ...C. Marius.

CAssiodorus joineth in the Consulship this yeere, L. Cassius and C. Marius: Cus∣pinians booke and the Sicilian records, Longinus and Marius. Plinie also maketh men∣tion of them in his tenth book and thirteenth chap. Cicero in his Oration for Plancius: Plu∣tarch in Marius; and Cicero againe in his third booke of Duties, writeth, that C. Marius ha∣ving taken the repulse twise for the office of Aedileship, was created Consull.

648

• ...Q. Servilius Caepio.
• ...C. Atilius.

OBsequens and Cassiodorus match Con∣suls together this yeere, Q. Servilius Caepio and C. Atilius Serranus. The Sicilian monu∣ments Caepio and Servilius. In this yeere upon the third day of Ianuarie Mar. Tullus Cicero was borne, as Gellius in his fifteenth booke and eight and twentieth chapter hath left written. Much mention there is made of these Consuls in Cicero and other ancient writers.

649

• ...P. Rusilius Rusus.
• ...C. Manilius.

PVblius Rutilius Rufus and C. Manilius, are put downe by Obsequens and Cassiodorus for this yeeres Consuls. This P. Rutilius, Cicero in Brutus, calleth the sonne of Marcus. About the other Consull the Annales doe varie and disagree; some forename him C. others Cneus. Some name him M. Manlius, others Mallius or Manilius. But all this controversie is decided by an old antiquitie in stone at Puteoli: the in∣scription whereof testifieth that P. Ratilius and Cn. Mallius were Consuls; as also the evidence of the Sicilian registers, wherein written it is Rufus and Mallius. Of this Mallius, mention there is made in Ciceroes Orations for Planci∣us and Muraena: likewise in Valerius, Salust, Ta∣cirus, Elorus, Eutropius and Orosius. That hee was not onely a base man and of low birth, but also without all vertue and wit, in the course of his life also vile and contemptible, Cicero wri∣teth in his Oration for Plancius. Whereby it easily appeareth, that the Mallij were a kinred different from the Manlij. For of Cn. Manlius a Patritian, and that of a most noble house, Cicero would never have spoken in such tearmes.

650

• ...C. Marius. II.
• ...C. Flavius Fimbria.

THe next Consuls are set downe by Cassi∣odorus, C. Marius the second time, and C. Flavius Fibria: by Obsequens, C. Ma∣rius and C. Flavius. By the Sicilian registers Marius and Fimbria: by Paedianus upon the Oration for Cornelius, C. Marius the second time, and C. Fimbria; Item, C. Marius and Caius Flavius. Besides, Cicero, Velleius, Valerius, Plutarch, and others speake often of these Coss.

651

• ...C. Marius. III.
• ...L. Aurelius Orestes.

CAssiodorus reporteth for this yeeres Con∣suls, C. Marius the third time, and L. Au∣relius Orestes. The Sicilian catalogue Marius and Orestes. Moreover, Marius even in his ab∣sence was elected Consull the third time, for feare of the Cimbrian warre which was diffe∣red, as Velleius, Eutropius, the Breviarie, and Cicero in his Oration concerning provinces, doe testifie.

652

• ...C. Marius. IIII.
• ...Q. Lutatius.

NExt after them are put downe for Con∣suls by Cassiodorus and Obsequent, C. Marius the fourth time, and Q. Lutali∣us. The Sicilian registers exhibite unto us Ma∣rius and Catulus. Plutarch and Eutropius, Caius Marius the fourth time, and Q. Lutatius Catu∣lus. Of these Consuls, Cicero and Plinie often∣times make mention.

653

• ...C. Marius.
• ...V. M'. Aquillius.

THen succeeded in the Consulship by the testimonie of Cassiodorus, C. Marius the fift time, and M'. Aquillius. Of this C. Marius five times now Consull, Plutarch and Florus give report. And Cicero in his second book of a perfect Oratour, nameth M'. Aquilius for the companion of C. Marius in his fift Consulship. Of whom Plutarch in Marius speaketh, and cal∣leth him 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉, as also Appian in Mi∣thridatica. Now this Manius Aquillius a Consu∣lar man, is the same, who afterwards being an embassadour, was by king Mithridates taken prisoner, and most villanoustly tormented and mangled.

654

• ...C. Marius VI.
• ...L. Valerius Flaccus.

CAssiodorus and Obsequens shew unto us for this yeeres Consuls, C. Marius the sixt time, and Lu. Valerius Flaccus. The Sicilian re∣cords, Marius and Flaccus. This L. Flaccus (af∣terwards Censor) was President of the Senat, and master of the horsemen under Sylla Dicta∣tour. Of these Consuls Cicero speaketh verie often, and namely in his Brutus, in his oration for Rabirius, against Catiline and Antonie; and also in the defence of Plancius. Plinie like∣wise in his second booke, Velleius, and Paedia∣nus upon the oration against Piso. Moreover, Plutarch, and many authours besides. In this yeere (upon the twelfth day of Iuly, then called Quintilis, as Macrobius witnesseth) was C. Cae∣sar borne, who afterwards was surnamed Di∣ctatour.

655

• ...M. Antonius.
• ...A. Postumius.

REported it is by Cassiodorus and Obse∣quens, that M. Antonius and A. Postumius were Consuls this yeere. The Sicilian registers, shew Albinus and Antonius. In a fragment also of the capitoll marbles, mention there is of Au. Postumius. Cuspinians booke and the Greeke records, have Antonius and Albinus. Of these Consuls, Cicero speaketh in his oration to the citizens of Rome, after his returne out of exile. Likewise Plinie in his 8 booke and 7 chapter, where he noteth this the 655 yeere. Also Gel∣lius in his 4 booke and 6 chap.

656

• ...Q. Metellus.
• ...T. Didius.

QVintus Metellus and T. Didius succeeded Consuls next in this yeere, as Cassiodorus and Obsequens doe write. And Paedianus upon the oration for Cornelius, nameth them: Curio (saith he) accused Q. Mettellus Nepos, son of Ba∣learicus, and nephew of Macedonicus, who was Consull with P. Didius. Cicero speaketh of the same man in his oration after his returne.

657

• ...Cn. Lentulus.
• ...P. Crassus.

NOt onely Cassiodorus, but the Sicilian re∣gisters also, doe testifie, that Cn. Lentulus and P. Crassus were Consuls this yeere: and Obsequens nameth them, Cn. Cornelius and P. Licinius. Plinie writeth of them in his tenth booke and first chapter: also in his 33 booke and second chapter.

658

• ...Cn. Domitius.
• ...C. Cassius.

THis yeer had for Consuls, Cn. Domitius and C. Cassius, as Cassiodorus and Obsequens do witnesse. Cuspinians annals and the Greeke registers, shew Aenobarbus and Longius. A frag∣ment of Verrius Flaccus his marbles, Aenobar∣bus and C. Cassius sonne of Lucius. Paedianus speaketh of them upon the oration for Cor∣nelius.

659

• ...L. Crassus.
• ...Q. Scaevola.

LVcius Crassus and Q. Scaevola were Consuls next following, according to Cassiodorus and Obsequens. In a fragment of the capitoll records as touching Consuls, is to be seene Crassus and Mattius. In Censorinus, we find Lu. Licinius son of Lucius. C••c. in his Brutus wri∣teth, that Crassus the oratour bare all dignities of magistracie, togither with Scaevola the high∣priest, except the Tribunat of commons and the Censorship: also that whiles they two were Consuls, Q. Hortensius pleaded the first cause that ever he undertooke, at the barre. Paedia∣nus upon the oration of Cicero for Cornelius, maketh mention of L. Licinius Crassus the O∣rator, and Q. Matius Scevola the arch-bishop, an oratour besides and a professed lawier, both Consuls, togither.

660

• ...C. Caelius.
• ...L. Domitius.

Cassiodorus and Obsequens declare for this yeeres Consuls, C. Caelius and ••. Domitius. The Sicilian registers, Caldus and Aenbarbu••. In a capitoll fragment, they are Caldus and Lu. Domitius sonne of Cn. As for Caldus, it is the surname of Caelius. For Velleius maketh men∣tion of one Caelius Caldus, under Augustus. In like manner Cicero in his booke entituled, The suing for a Consulship, and in his oration for Muraena. Also Paedianus upon the Oration for Cornelius. Againe, Cicero in his Brutus, na∣meth them next before Herrennius.

661

• ...C. Valerius Flaccus.
• ...M. Herennius.

THere are matched by Cassiodorus and Ob∣sequens for Consuls this yeere, C. Valerius

Flaccus and Mar. Herennius. The Sicilian re∣cords, Flaccus and Herennius. A broken stone of the capitoll, hath Flaccus and M. Heren∣nius. Plinius in his 29 book and 3 chapter; Ci∣cero also in his Oration for Muraena, and in Brutus, speaketh of them.

662

• ...C. Claudius Pulcher.
• ...M. Perpenna.

COnsuls this yeere, were C. Claudius Pulcher, and M. Perpenna, as witnesse Cassiodorus and Obsequens. Likewise in a capitoll broken monument, and in the Sicilian register, it is Pulcher and M. Perpenna. Cicero maketh men∣tion of this Claudius as Pretor of Sicilie, in the fourth Oration against Verres: and as Aedile Curule, in his second book of Offices. So doth Plinie in his 8 booke.

663

• ...L. Martius.
• ...Sext. Iulius.

CAssiodorus and Obsequens name for Con∣suls this yeere, L. Martius and Sext. Iulius. The Sicilian records, Philip and Caesar. Eutro∣pius and Orosius, Sex. Iulius Caesar, and L. Mar∣tius Philippus. A capitoll fragment, Philip and Sex. Iulius, son of Caius. Plinie speaketh of them in his 2 booke 8 chapter: also in the 33 booke and 3 chapter. In like maner Cic. many times, and Valerius.

664

• ...L. Iulius Caesar.
• ...P. Rutilius Lupus.

ACcording to Cassiodorus and Obsequens, the Consuls this yeere, were L. Iulius Cae∣sar, and P. Rutilius Lupus. And so it is in Paedi∣anus, Velleius, and the 73 Epitome: as also in other authors who have written of the Marsian warre. In a fragment of the capitoll, they are seene written, Caesar, and P. Rutilius son of Ru∣sus. In the Sicilian records, Caesar and Lupus. Cicero in his booke of Divination, speaketh of them both: and in his oration for Plancius he writeth, that L. Caesar missing of an Aedileship, became a Consull.

665

• ...L. Portius.
• ...Cn. Pompeius.

CAssiodorus setteth downe for Consuls this yeere, L. Portius and Cn. Pompeius. Paedia∣nus upon the Oration for Cornelius, surna∣meth Cn. Pompeius, Strabo; and L. Porcius, Cato. The capitoll fragment shew no more but Stra∣bo and Cato. Appius hath made mention of these Consuls: so have Orosius and others that have penned the Marsian warre. This Cn. Pom∣peius was father to that Cn. Pompeius the Great: as Appianus witnesseth, and Paedian upon the oration against Piso.

666

• ...L. Sylla.
• ...Q. Pompeius.

CAssiodorus sheweth for this yeers Consuls, L. Sylla and Q. Pompeius: and the same is written in Obsequens, Velleius, Eutropius, O∣rosius, Appian, Plutarch, and others. The Sici∣lian records, have Sylla and Rutilus. Sylla, after his victorie in the civill war, would needs have himselfe surnamed Foelix: and therefore Pae∣dian and the avouchers of the capitoll monu∣ments, in reporting this consulate, write thus; L. Sulla, who afterwards was called Foelix. The same man in his second Consulship, (which appeareth upon record in the capitoll) is na∣med the sonne of Lucius, and nephew of Pub∣lius. Moreover, of Q. Pompeius Rufus, Cicero maketh mention in his Brutus.

667

• ...L. Cornelius Cinna.
• ...Cn. Octavius.

REported there are by Cassiodorus and the Sicilian registers for Consuls this yeere, L. Cinna and Cn. Octavius. Appian, Vel∣leius, and the rest, who have recorded the histo∣rie of this time, name them L. Cornelius Cinna, and Cn. Octavius. Plutarch writeth, that L. Cin∣na, being of the adverse faction to L. Sulla, was by him made Consull, upon condition, that he should not crosse nor stand against the pro∣ceeding of the said Lu. Sulla: and so soone as hee was entred into place of government, hee began to trouble and disquiet the present state of the common-weale, yea and intended an action against Sulla, by the meanes of Virgi∣nius a Tribune of the commons. Howbeit Sul∣la contemning Virginius, made an expedition against Mithridates.

668

• ...L. Cinna II.
• ...C. Marius VII.

AFter this, were Consuls, C. Marius the se∣venth time, and L. Cinna the second time, according to the records of Sicilie, Cassiodo∣rus,

and those that wrate of the civill war. Plu∣tarch saith, that Marius was the first man that was seven times Consull of Rome. Moreover, as it is to be read in Appian, and in the Brevia∣ries, L. Cinna and C. Marius, without any lawfull assembly for Election, declared themselves Consuls against this yeere, and the very same day that they entred into their magistracie, Ma∣rius commaunded Sext. Licinius a Senatour, to be throwne downe from the rocke Tarpeia: who, after hee had committed many hainous crimes and outrages, ended his daies upon the Ides of Ianuarie: in whose roume was subor∣dained, Lu. Valerius Flaccus, even hee (as men think) who before-time was colleague to Caius Marius in his sixt Consulship: of whome Ci∣cero maketh mention in his oration for his sonne Flaccus.

669

• ...L. Cinna III.
• ...Cn. Papirius.

CAssiodorus witnesseth, that the Consuls succeeding in this yeere, were L. Cinna the third time, and Cn. Papirius. The Sicilian re∣cords, have Cinna and Carbo. In the 83 Brevia∣rie it is written, that Lu. Cinna and Cn. Papirius Carbo, for two yeeres togither usurped the Consulate. Also in the booke entituled, Of fa∣mous persons, wee read that Cinna made him∣selfe Consull a second and third time. Of these Consuls Plutarch speaketh in Sulla, Appian in Mithridatica, and in the first booke of civill warres.

670

• ...L. Cinna IV.
• ...Cn. Papirius II.

NExt were Consuls, after Cassiodorus and the Epitomist, Lu. Cinna the fourth time, and Cn. Papirius the second time. Cicero in his Tusculane questions mentioneth Cinna foure times Consull: so doth Suetonius in Caesar. And of Cn. Papirius Carbo twice Consull, the capitoll tables doe yeeld testimonie. As for the Sicilian records, they put downe for Consull, (not without suspition of error) Carbo and Scri∣bonius.

671

• ...L. Scipio.
• ...C. Norbanus.

BEsides the Sicilian tables, Cassiodorus, Obsequens, Appius, Eutropius, Florus, and Tacitus in his ninteenth book do witnesse, that Lucius Scipio, and Caius Norbanus were Consuls. In the capitoll fragments it is written, Lucius Cornelius sonne of Lucius, nephew of L. Scipio Asiaticus.

672

• ...C. Marius.
• ...Cn. Carbo III.

I Find in Cassiodorus, Appianus, Velleius, and others, the next Consuls to have been, C. Marius and Cn. Carbo the third time. This C. Marius was the brothers sonne of C. Marius seven times Consull, according to Appian: but Velleius, Paterculus, Plutarch, Eutropius, and others, say, that hee was the sonne of that C. Marius: and haply indeed hee was adopted by C. Marius. Certes in the capitoll tables, hee is called C. Marius, sonne of C. and nephew of Caius. Cicero speaketh of these Coss. against Rullus: Plinie also in his seventh booke, and they who have set downe in writing the civill warres of Sylla.

673

• ...M'. Tullius.
• ...Cn. Dolabella.

NExt to those, Cassiodorus bringeth in for Consuls, M'. Tull••us and Cn. Dolabella. The Sicilian records, have Decula and Dola∣bella. Appian also reporteth, that Sylia Dicta∣tour, to the end that the state and common∣weale might seeme to reteine some shew yet of her auncient dignitie, permitted M'. Tullius and Cornelius Dolabella to be created Consuls, whiles himselfe after the manner of K. sate aloft in a throne above them. Cicero in his oration against Rullus, and Gellius in his 15 booke and 33 chap. maketh mention of M'. Tullius and Cn. Cornelius Consuls. In a capitoll fragment, this M'. Tullius, sonne of M. nephew of A. is surnamed Decula.

674

• ...L. Sulla II.
• ...Q. Metellus.

CAssiodorus and the Sicilian registers, set downe for Consuls, Lu. Sylla the second time, and Q. Metellus. Appius saith moreo∣ver, that Sylla, Dictatour though hee was, yet stood content and willing to be declared Con∣sull with Q. Metellus Pius, to the end that the common-weale might seeme to have some likenes yet of a free state. Of these Consuls, Cic. maketh mention in his Orations against Ver∣res, and elsewhere. Gellius likewise in his 15 book & 28 chapter, togither with Cassiodorus.

This Merellas was surnamed Pius. Hee it is, who was by lot appointed to manage the warres in Spaine and against Sertorius; and sonne hee was to Numidicus.

675

• ...P. Servilius.
• ...App. Claudius.

THe next Consuls, were P. Servilius and Ap. Claudius, as witnesseth Cassiodorus. In the Sicilian tables, it appeareth that their surnames were, Vatia and Pulcher: of whome Appianus writeth thus; The people of Rome in obsequi∣ous manner to court Sylla the Dictator, reque∣sted of him that hee would continue Consull still another yeere: But Sylla would none of that: and tooke order, that Servilius Isauricus and Claudius Pulcher, should be declared Coss. In a fragment of the capitoll he is thus written; Pub. Servilius Vatia, called afterwards Isauricus: which surname he tooke of the Isaurians, a na∣tion in Cilicia whome he subdued. My authors are, Paedianus upon the Orations of Cicero against Verres; Strabo in his 14 booke; Mar∣cellinus likewise in his 14 booke, with others.

676

• ...M. Lepidus.
• ...Q. Catulus.

MAr. Lepidus and Q. Catulus, are by Cassi∣odorus named Consuls for this yeere. Plutarch reporteth, that when L. Sylla had gi∣ven up his Dictatorship, and restored againe to the people of Rome the free libertie to dis∣pose of consular dignities in their solemne as∣semblies for elections; M. Lepidus an enemie to Sylla, and an audacious person, was declared Consull before Catulus, and had the prehemi∣nence above him, by the earnest endeavour of Cn. Pompeius. Of these Consuls, Plinie maketh mention in his 36 booke, wherein he saith, that they governed in the yeere 676. Likewise Cic. in his Oration for Cornelius: Florus out of Li∣vie: Valerius 2 booke 3 chap. and Eutropius.

677

• ...M. Aemilius.
• ...D. Brutus.

THis yeer had for Consuls, by the testimonie of Cassiodorus and Obsequens, M. Aemilius and D. Brutus. Macer, a Tribune of the com∣mons, speaketh of them in Salust, complai∣ning that the commons were by the nobles op∣pressed. In like sort, Cicero in Brutus, and in his second booke of Duties, as also Valerius in the 7 booke and 7 chap. This M. Aemilius was surnamed Lepidus and Livianus: for out of the familie of Livies he was adopted by Mamercus Lepidus, and therefore right well hee is called, sonne of Mamercus.

678

• ...Cn. Octavius.
• ...C. Curio.

VErrius Flaccus setteth downe for Consuls, Cn. Octavius sonne of M. nephew of C. and C. Scribonius Curio. The same doth Cicero re∣port in Brutus. So doe Salust, Obsequens, La∣ctantius in his first booke, and Plinie in his se∣cond book and 35 chapter. Cic. in his Brutus, and Plinie in his 7 booke and 41 chapter, make report of three Caij Curions, all Orators, to wit, the father, the sonne, and the sonnes sonne or nephew.

679

• ...L. Octavius.
• ...C. Cotta.

CAssiodorus putteth down for Consuls this yeer, L. Octavius and C. Cotta. Obsequens, C. Aurelius and L. Octavius. Plinie in his se∣cond book and 35 chapter: Cicero likewise in his third and fifth Orations against Verres, ma∣keth mention of L. Octavius, and C. Aurelius Consuls. Vpon the broken marbles of the ca∣pitoll, they stand to be seene, L. Octavius sonne of Cn. nephew of Cn. and C. Aurelius. This yeer the Sicilian registers over-skip. Paedianus wri∣teth, that there were at this time three Cottaes breethren, and all of consular degree, namely, Caius, Marcus, and Lucius.

680

• ...L. Licinius Lucullus.
• ...M. Cotta.

FOr this yeeres Consuls, Cassiodorus regi∣streth L. Lucullus, and M. Cotta. The Sicilian records, Lucullus and Cotta. Eutropius, Appia∣nus in Mithridatica, and Plutarch in Lucullus, nameth them, L. Licinius Lucullus, and M'. Au∣relius Cotta. Mention there is made of them by Cicero against Verres; and by Florus in the 93 and 94 Epitomes. This L. L••cullus had for his grandfather that Lucullus, who was Consull with A. Albinus, as Cicero and Plutarch doe testifie.

681

• ...M. Lucullus.
• ...C. Cassius.

THis yeere (by the testimonie of Cassiodo∣rus) had for Consuls, Marcus Lucullus and

C. Cassius, but the Sicilian records, nominate Marcellus and Cassius: whom Cicero in an ora∣tion against Verres, nameth M. Terentius and C. Cassius: saying that the lawes Terentia and Cassia, were by them promulged. For, so farre forth as we may conjecture by the capitol frag∣ments, M. Licinius Lucullus, was adopted by M. Terentius Varro, and therefore called M. Te∣rentius Varro Lucullus. Cicero in Lucullus, and Plutarch, call Lucius Lucullus and M. Lucullus brethren, whom Eutropius nameth cousin ger∣manes by two sisters. That the surname of Cas∣sius was Varus, appeareth both by a conduit pipe or waterspout of lead found in Rome, and also for that Appian in his fourth booke, wri∣teth that C. Cassius Varus, a man who had beene Consull, was condemned and outlawed by the Triumvirs.

682

• ...L. Gellius.
• ...Cn. Lentulus.

THe Consuls next following, by the report of Cassiodorus, were L. Gellius & Cn. Len∣tulus. In like sort Cicero maketh mention of them in his oration for Balbus, and else where. Plutarch also in Crassus, with Eutropius and Orosius. Cuspinians booke sheweth Popli∣cola and Lentulus. Now the surname of Lu∣cius Gellius was Poplicola, as witnesseth Onu∣phrius.

683

• ...Cn. Aufidius.
• ...P. Lentulus.

CAssiodorus setteth downe for Consuls this yeere, Cn. Aufidius, and P. Lentulus. The Si∣cilian registers have Lentulus and Orestes. Eu∣tropius, Cornelius Lentulus and Cn. Ausidius Orestes. This Cn. Ausidius Orestes, when hee went beside a tribuneship of the commons, was chosen Consull, as Cicero writeth in his orati∣on for Plancius. This is that P. Lentulus surna∣med Sura, who afterwards, beeing a man of Consular calling, and who had been twice Pre∣tour, was hanged and strangled to death when Cicero was Consull, for that he had conspired with Catilin: whose grandfather was P. Lentu∣lus Presedent of the Senate, as Cicero saieth, pleading for his house, and inveighing against Catilin: as also Paedianus.

684

• ...M. Crassus.
• ...Cn. Pompeius.

NExt to them were Coss. M. Crassus and Cn. Pompeius, according to Cassiodore, Plu∣tarch, Appian, and the Sicilian records. Their surnames for certaine, were Dives and Magnus. All the old writers speake much of this their first Consulship. Plutarch reporteth that Lici∣nius Crassus atteined to the Consulare dignitie, by the meanes of Pompeius the Consull. Be∣sides, Cicero, Salust, Paedian writing upon the oration for Cornelius, and all other authours speake of these Consuls.

685

• ...Q. Metellus.
• ...Q. Hortensius.

THen followed Consuls, Q. Metellus and Q. Hortensius, as Cassiodore and the Sici∣lian catalogue doe testifie. Paedianus matcheth Q. Metelius Creticus with Q. Hortensius that great Oratour. Likewise Iosephus in his foure∣teenth booke of Iewish antiquities. Cicero in Brutus calleth this Q. Hortensius, the sonne of Lucius. Q. Metellus afterwards upon the con∣quest made of Crete surnamed Creticus, was the sonne of Lucius Dalmaticus, as may bee gathered out of Paedianus upon the Ora∣tion of Tullie [called Divinatio] against Ver∣res.

686

• ...L. Metellus.
• ...Q. Marcius.

PAedianus writing upon Tullies Oration against Piso; Dio likewise & Cassiodorus, joine together in the Consulship this yeer, L. Caecilius Metellus, & Q. Marcius. the Greeke records, Marcius Rex, and Metellus. This Metel∣lus, Dio writeth to have died in the very begin∣ning of his magistracie: that hee also who was substituted in his roume, left this life before hee entred into the governement: and thereupon it was not thought good to subelect any more: and by that means Quintus Marcius bare that dignitie alone: and him Salust entituleth with the surname of Rex. This Lucius Metellus was brother to Quintus ••reticus, as Paedian wit∣nesseth.

687

• ...C. Piso.
• ...M'. Glabrio.

THere succeeded Consuls, C. Piso & M'. Gla∣brio, witnesse Cassiodore & the Sicilian re∣cords. And in Dio they follow immediatly by the name of Manius Acilius and C. Piso. Cicero in his twelfth book of Epistles to Atticus, spea∣keth of C. Piso and M'. Acilius Glabrio, men of Consular place and calling. Paedian in his co∣mentaries upon the oration for Cornelius ma∣keth mention of C. Piso and the law Calpurna by him made, as touching inordinat and indirect suite after dignities of state. Moreover, of them Valerius in his fourth booke writeth.

688

• ...M'. Lepidus.
• ...L. Volcatius.

CAssiodore putteth down for Consuls, Ma∣nius Lepidus, and with him L. Torquatus, but untruly, The Greeke records have Volcatius Tullus. Dio Lu. Tullus, and Aimilius Lepidus. Salust in Catiline, L. Tullus and M'. Lepidus. Paedian upon the oration for Cornelius, M'. Le∣pidus and L. Volcatius. Cicero in his oration for Sulla hath L. Volcatius Tullus: so as it appea∣reth it should bee, M'. Aemilius Lepidus, and L. Volcatius Tullus.

689

• ...L. Cotta.
• ...L. Torquatus.

THe Consuls elect, were L. Autronius Paetus (as it appeareth upon a monument of a tri∣umph in the capitoll, and not Antronius, as commonly it is read) and P. Cornelius Sulla: who being condemned for ambitious seeking after that office, and having therefore suffered con∣digne punishment, their accusers stept into their place of government, namely L. Aurelius sonne of Marcus, surnamed Cotta; and L. Man∣lius sonne of Lucius, surnamed also Torquatus: as testifie Salust, Dio, Paedian upon the orati∣on for Cornelius, and that which hee made in his white robe: and lastly, Tranquillus in Caesar.

690

• ...L. Caesar.
• ...C. Figulus.

THe yeere next ensuing had for Consuls, by the testimonie of Cassiodore, Paedianus, and the Sicilian records, L. Caesar and C. Figulus, whome Dio calleth Lucius Caesar, and Lucius Martius son of Caius, surnamed Figulus. Ci∣cero in his oration for Sulla, nameth them Lu∣cius Iulius and C. Figulus: so doth Salust in Ca∣tilina. This L. Iulius Caesar is his sonne who was Consull in the Marsian warre.

691

• ...M. Cicero.
• ...C. Antonius.

THe Consuls this yeere, were M. Tullius son of M. surnamed Cicero, and C. Antonius son of M. as testifie Dio in his seven and thirtieth booke, Cassiodore, Salust in his Catilinarie oration, Velleius in his second booke, Ioseph in his Iewish antiquities 14 booke 8 chapter. Pli∣nie in his eight booke and three and fiftieth chapter, Tranquillus in the life of Augustus, Appian, Eutropius, Paedian, and others.

692

• ...D. Silanus.
• ...L. Muraena.

THere followed Consuls next, D. Silanus, and L. Muraena, as Cassiodorus, Salust, and the Sicilian records do witnesse. Dio calleth them D. Iunius son of M. surnamed Sila∣nus: and L. Licinius son of L. surnamed Murae∣na. Eutropius nameth them D. Iunius Silanus, and L. Licinius, sonne of that L. Muraena who in qualitie of Pro-pretour triumphed over Mi∣thridates (as Cicero saith) pleading for Muraena himselfe, being accused and in trouble for un∣lawfull seeking to be Cos. In this assembly for election of Coss. L. Sergius Catilina suffered the second repulse: for anger whereof, in a me∣lancholy hee brake out into a conspiracie, and practised against the state; and likewise Servi∣us Sulpitius Rufus the lawyer, who afterwards accused Muraena for the crime aforesaid.

693

• ...M. Pupius.
• ...M. Valerius.

CAssiodorus setteth downe for Consuls this yeere, M. Pupius and M. Valerius. The Sici∣lian registers, Piso and Messala. Dio, M. Pupius, sonne of M. surnamed Piso: and M. Valerius son of M. surnamed Messala Niger. Of this Messala Niger, there is also mention made by Paedian upon the oration for Scaurus. Also of M. Mes∣sala and M. Piso, in Plinies seventh booke, and sixe and twentieth chapter, seven and thirtieth booke, cap. second, and the eight book, chap. sixe & twentie. And in Caesars first book of the

Gaules warre. Of M. Piso Paedian likewise spea∣keth writing upon the oration against Piso.

694

• ...Q. Metellus.
• ...Q. Afranius.

CAssiodorus & the Sicilian registers nomi∣nate for this yeeres Consuls, Q. Metellus and L. Afranius. The like doth Obsequens and Cicero in his first booke of Epistles to Atticus. Dio nameth them L. Afranius sonne of L. and Q. Caecilius, sonne of Q. surnamed Metellus Celer. Both of them were advaunced to the Consulate (as Dio witnesseth) by the means of Pompeius, for they had beene both twaine his lieutenants serving under him in Asia.

695

• ...C. Caesar.
• ...M. Bibulus,

CAssiodorus, Suetonius, together with the Sicilian tables and the Breviaries, do match together for Consuls this yeere, C. Caesar and M. Bibulus. Dio, C. Iulius sonne of Caius Caesar, and M. Calpurnius. Plutarch and Appian, C. Iulius Caesar, and Calpurnius Bibu∣lus. Albeit Appian as also Eutropius and Oro∣sius give Bibulus the forename, of Lucius. Of Caesar and Bibulus, Cicero speaketh in his first booke of Epistles, writing to Lentulus.

696

• ...L. Piso.
• ...A. Gabinius.

CAssiodorus and the Sicilian records shewe for Consuls this yeere, L. Piso and A. Gabi∣nius. Dio, L. Calpurnius sonne of Lucius Piso: and A. Gabinius sonne of Aulus. Caesar, Cice∣ro, Plutarch, and Cassiodorus, L. Piso, and A. Gabinius. Caesar writeth of them in his first booke of the Gaules warre, and Plutarch in the life of Cato the yonger. Cicero also in his ora∣tion against Piso, and for Sextius. This Piso the Consull, Cicero and Paedian surnamed Caeso∣nius, for so his grandfather before him was cal∣led, as appeareth in the capitoll records for the yeere 606.

697

• ...P. Lentulus.
• ...Q. Metellus.

THe Consuls following for this yeere, were by Cassiodorus and the Sicilian records, P. Lentulus and Q. Metellus. By Dio, Pub. Cor∣nelius sonne of Publius, Lentulus Spiniher: and Q. Caecilius sonne of Quintus Metelius Nepos. Of them speaketh Valerius in his ninth booke. Lentulus (qd. he) and Metellus companions in the Consulship were beheld & seen both upon the stage like plaiers: but the one of them tooke the surname of Spinther* 1.7 one of the second sort of actors: the other, but that he had gotten the name of* 1.8 Nepos alreadie for his lewd behaviour, should have beene called Pamphilus, after the name of* 1.9 one of a third sort, whome for all the world hee resembled. Of the same men, Ci∣cero in his first booke of Epistles, and in ve∣ry many of his orations. Plinie also in his se∣venth booke and second chapter, Plutarch in the life of Cicero, and all other writers make much mention.

698

• ...Cn. Lentulus.
• ...L. Philippus.

CAssiodorus putteth downe for Consuls, Cn. Lentulus and L. Philippus. The Sicilian records, Marcellus and Philippus. Dio, Cn. Cor∣nelius son of Publius, Lentulus Marcellus: and L. Martius sonne of Lucius Philippus. Of Lentu∣lus and M. Marcellus Consuls, Cicero speaketh in his Epistles to Lentulus. Plutarch also in the life of Cato, maketh mention of Martius Phi∣lippus now Consull. This Cn. Lentulus was the son of that P. Lentulus, as Cicero saith in his Brutus. And surnamed hee was Marcellus, and not Claudius, that it might be knowne, of what familie of the Claudij he was descended.

696

• ...Cn. Pompeius.
• ...M. Crassus.

VVHen as by the obstinate persistance of ••. Cato Tribune of the commons, (who ever interposed his negative) there could be no ordinarie assembly holden for the creati∣on of magistrates, the whole degree of the Se∣natours changed their weed in token of griefe: so as upon an Interregencie between, Cn. Pom∣peius was chosen Consull, & with him M. Cras∣sus the second time, as Plutarch, Dio, & Appian do witnes. Lucius Domitius Aenobarbus, whom Cato and all good men accompanied & pre∣sented, was in the common place by violence throughly beaten, and Cato himselfe woun∣ded. These Coss. Dio calleth Cn. Pompeius, son of Cneus Magnus the second time: & M. Licinius

sonne of P••blius, Crassus, the second time. Of them Paedianus, Eutropius, the Sicilian regi∣sters and others make mention.

700

• ...Ap. Claudius.
• ...L. Domitius.

DIo in his nine and thirtieth booke, for the yeere after the citties foundation 700, fol∣lowing the computation of Varro, avoucheth Consuls, Appius Claudius, son of Appius, Pul∣cher: and L. Domitius sonne of Cneus, Aenobar∣bus. Cassiodore and Obsequens, name them, Appius Claudius and L. Domitius, whom the Si∣cilian records call Pulcher and Aenobarbus: and Paedian upon the oration for Scaurus, L. Do∣mitius Aenobarbus, and Appius Claudius Pul∣cher. Of this L. Domitius, sonne of Cneus, Aeno∣barbus, Caelius speaketh in the eight booke of Ciceroes Epistles.

701

• ...Cn. Domitius.
• ...M. Messala.

AGainst this yeere there stood in election and labored with much earnestnes & am∣bitious desire to be Consuls, Caius Memmius, Cn. Domitius. M. Messala and M. Scaurus, as Ci∣cero writeth to his brother Quintus. But at the last, even in the seventh moneth of this yeere there were created by meanes of an Interre∣gencie, M. Messala and Cn. Domitius. Neither had they bene chosen then; but that Q. Pom∣peius Rufus a Tribune of the commons, who still opposed himselfe to hinder and debarre all election, was by order from the Senate com∣mitted: and the Senate made countenaunce to do the like by the rest, as many as went about to crosse the said election. Thus much Dio. But Appian saith, that the common weale conti∣nued for eight months space in Anarchie with∣out any soveraigne magistrates of state. Plu∣tarch writeth, that in this so great extreamitie of daunger, Lucilius a Tribune of the com∣mons, preferred a bill for the creating of Cneus Pompeius Dictatour, who should redresse all enormities and set upright the state againe: but Cato gainsaied it, and so nothing was effected. Dio saith moreover, that the Tribunes of the commones mooved for the chusing not of a Dictatour onely, but also of militarie Tribunes in Consuls authoritie: but through the earnest labour of Pompeius, Consuls were created, Mes∣sala and Calvinus, which surnames stand to bee seene upon the Sicilian records. Also in the ca∣pitoll monuments, written it is thus. Cn. Do∣mitius Calvinus sonne of M. nephew of Marcus, ann. 708 and 717.

702

• ...Cn. Pompeius.
• ...Q. Metellus.

VVHen by reason of the contentions among so mighty competitours, the Consuls could not be created by the kalends of Ianuarie: there passed an Act of the Senate, according to the mind and advise of Bibulus, by vertue whereof Cn. Pompeius was by the Interregent Serv. Sulpitius created Con∣sull the third time, upon the five and twentieth of Februarie, without a colleague first, and pre∣sently entred upon the government. But after∣wards to avoid the envie that might arise there∣upon, he tooke unto him as companion in the Consulship for the five last months of the yeer behind, Q. Caecilius Pius Metellus Scipio, his wives father. Thus writeth Paedian upon the oration of Cicero in defence of Milo: Plutarch likewise, Appianus & Dio. This Metellus Pius Scipio was also called P. Cornelius Scipio Nasica, sonne of Nasica Scipio, who beeing adopted by Q. Metellus Pius, is called by Caelius in the fa∣miliar Epistles of Cicero, Q. Caecilius sonne of Q. nephew of Q. Metellus Pius Scipio.

703

• ...M. Marcellus.
• ...Ser. Sulpitius.

AGainst this yeere were Consuls created, M. Marcellus, & Serv. Sulpitius, as Cassio∣dorus, Plutarch, and Appian witnesse. The Si∣cilian records call them Rufus and Marcellus. Dio nameth them Servius Sulpitius sonne of Q. surnamed Rufus, and M. Claudius sonne of M. surnamed also Marcellus. Of these Consuls Suetonius also maketh mention in Caesar: like∣wise Cicero in his Epistles, & the Epitome 118. This Marcellus was the cousin germane of that Marcellus who the yeere next following was Consull: and brother germane to him who two yeeres after bare the Consulship, as may bee collected out of Verrius Flaccus, Dio, and Suetonius.

704

• ...L. Paulus.
• ...C. Marcellus.

THere succeeded Consuls, L. Paulus and C. Marcellus: witnesse Cassiodore, Dio, Suetonius, Hirtius in his 8 book, togither with

the Sicilian records. The one of these is by Dio named L. Aemylius, sonne of Marcus, sur∣named Paulus; the other by Cicero in his epi∣stles, C. Claudius sonne of Caius, Marcellus. Dio writeth, that this man by some was repor∣ted to be〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 i. the brothers sonne, others 〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉 i. the brother of Mar. Marcellus, but Suetonius saith plainely hee was the brothers sonne.

705

• ...L. Lentulus.
• ...C. Marcellus.

CAssiodorus setteth down for Consuls this yeere, L. Lentulus and C. Marcellus, as also Appian, Plutarch, Hirtius, Florus, & Cicero in his epistles do testifie. Dio calleth these Con∣suls Lu. Cornelius, sonne of Publius, Lentulus: and C. Claudius sonne of Marcus, Marcellus. In the broken marbles of the Capitoll it is to bee seene thus. C. Claudius sonne of Marcus, ne∣phew of Marcus, Metellus. This is that Lucius Lentulus Crus, who as Caelius testifieth in the former election tooke a repulse, and by Ci∣cero is called in the Oration against Vatinius, Flamen Martialis.

706

• ...C. Caesar.
• ...P. Servilius.

VVHen Caius Caesar the Dictator held the solemne assembly for the electi∣on in the latter end of the former yeere, Consuls there were created Caius Iulius, sonne of Caius, Caesar; and Pub. Servilius, sonne of Publius, Isauricus. For now was the yeere come, when as Caesar by the lawes might bee chosen Consull: for so in the third booke of his owne Commentaries hee saith himselfe, and so Dio in his one and fortieth booke, Plu∣tarch, Tranquillus, Appianus, and Cassiodo∣rus doe testifie of him. But hee meaneth that law which expressely forbad and debarred, that no man might bee within tenne yeeres space chosen Consull twise. As for Publius Servi∣lius, hee was the sonne of that Pub. Servilius that first tooke the surname Isauricus, who this yeere bare his Consulship at Rome, while Caesar warred in Macedonie.

707

• ...Q. Eusius Calenus.
• ...P. Vatinius.

DIo saith, that the people of Rome having intelligence that Pompeius was murdered, endevoured earnestly, that there might passe as honourable decrees for Caesar the conque∣rour as possibly might bee. And therefore they ordained, that hee might bee Consull five yeeres together, and Dictatour not for sixe moneths, as beforetime, but an whole yeere; and endued with the Tribunes autho∣ritie for ever. Now Caesar, albeit hee was with∣out Italie, immediately entered upon his Di∣ctatourship, having sub-ordained under him for his Generall of the horse, Mar. Antonius, a man who yet had not beene Pretour. This appeareth by the Capitoll records, Dio, Plu∣tarch, and Cicero in his second Philippica. But under what pretence and colour Caesar tooke upon him this Dictatourship and the rest following, Mar. Antonius sheweth in his Oration of Caesars praise in Dio: wherein hee saith that Caesar was created Dictator to make head against the enemies, and therefore the troubles and dissentions of warre was the cause of this creation. But certaine it is that Caesar became Dictatour for another cause, namely, that by the meanes of that soveraigne power, hee might draw unto himselfe alone the whole managing & governement of the State, which beforetime had beene administred by many persons. But Dio addeth moreover and saith, that in the beginning of this yeere there were neither Pretours nor Consuls ele∣cted. For Marcus Antonius Generall of the horse, arraied in his purple robes, with sixe Lictours, making way before him, resem∣bled a certaine shew of the auncient liber∣tie. But within a while after he departed forth of the cittie, and that which never was be∣fore done by any maister of the horse, hee left Lu. Caesar an aged man, Provost and gover∣nour of Rome. Howbeit in the end of the yeere, after the recoverie and conquest of Ae∣gypt, when king Ptolomeus was slaine, and Pharnaces king of Pontus vanquished; Con∣suls were created, Qu. Fusius, sonne of Quintus, Calenus; and Pub. Vatinius, sonne of Publius. And these the Capitoll tables doe shew, and Cassiodorus also. Of Pub. Vatinius Consull, Macrobius in his second booke maketh men∣tion.

708

• ...C. Caesar.
• ...M. Lepidus.

VErrius in his capitoll tables setteth forth Consuls of this yeere, onely without ever

a Dictatour. The stone record of Colatia, whereof Onuphrius speaketh heere, nameth C. Iulius Caesar the third time, and M. Aimilius Lepiaus. But Dio in his three & fortieth book, The next yeere following (quoth he) hee bare the Dictatourship and the Consulat both, the third time, & tooke unto him for his colleague in both magistracies, M. Aimilius Lepidus. Of the same mind seemeth Tranquillus to bee in Caesar, chap. seventie sixe. Likewise Hirtius in the fift booke. But Onuphrius supposeth that both Tranquillus and Dio, yea and Hirtius al∣so were in an errour. For, with the capitoll re∣cords, Plutarch and Eutropius agree; who write that Caesar this yeere was Consull the third time with M. Lepidus, and Dictatour the second time.

709

• ...C. Caesar.
• ...Q. Maximus.

THey who cut the capitoll marbles, do shew unto us that Caesar this yeere was third time Dictator with M. Lepidus General of the horse. From whome Dio differeth; who doth report that this yeere, Caesar was Dictator the 4 time, and Lepidus second time maister of the horse∣men: also that Lepidus fellow Consull with Cae∣sar, declared himselfe against all law, Generall of the horse. Thus much of the Dictatour. But as touching the Consuls this yeere, there is to be seene written in the Index or table of Dio, that the same yere Caesar bare his fourth Dicta∣tourship, & likewise his fourth Consulat with∣out colleague. In that historie also it appeareth, that Caesar presently entred upon his fourth Consulate, but bare it not throughout the whole yeere: and that so soone as he was retur∣ned to Rome out of Spain, he resigned & sub∣stituted in his place for the rest of the yeere, Q.Fabius Max. and Cn. Trebonius. With Dio, the evidences agree that are written in the ca∣pitoll fragments: wherein it appeareth that Cae∣sar was the fourth time Consull, and that with∣out a colleague; as Sigonius maketh interpre∣tation. For Cuspinians kalender together with the Sicilian registers, doe shew that Caesar was Consull now alone the fourth time. In like ma∣ner, Appian and Plutarch make mention of Caesar, who being Consull elect now the fourth time, led an armie into Spaine. As for Q. F••bi∣us, Suetonius calleth him a three month-Con∣sull. Dio saith moreover, that Caesar upon the death of Q.Fabius the Consull, declared the very last day of the yeere, C. Cannius to bee the Consull for those few houres that were behind. Whereof Cicero in his seventh booke of Epistles, writing to Curius, Macrobius in his second booke of Saturnalia, Tacitus in his eigh∣teenth booke, Plinie in his seventh, and Sueto∣nius in Caesar do make report.

710

• ...C. Caesar.
• ...M. Antonius.

DIo setteth downe for this yere, Caesar Di∣ctator the fift time, together with M. Ae∣mylius Lep••dus maister of the horsemen. But the capitoll tables avouch him Dictatour now the fourth time. Dio & Appian write that hee created himselfe Consull together with M. Antonius. Likewise Cassiodorus and the Sicilian registers give record, that Caesar was this yeere Consull the fift time, together with M. Antonius. And Macrobius in his first booke speaketh of them. Moreover, written it is in the Capitoll and Colotian tables, that C. Caesar was Consull the fift time, with M. Antonius son of M: & that in the roum of Caesar there was cho∣sen P. Cornelius son of Publius. And this was P. Cornelius Dolabella, whom Caesar himselfe (if hee had lived) meant to have substituted in his owne rowm. Plutarch writeth, that Caesar Cos. now the fift time, tooke unto him for his com∣panion in government M. Antonius. And when as he would have subordeined Dolabella in his owne stead, Antonie gainesaid it in an oration: and afterwards, when Caesar a second time would have had Dolabella to be declared Consul, and still Antonie crossed and withstood it, Caesar gave over his enterprise. But after Caesar was mur∣dered, Antonie (as Dio writeth) fearing some insurrection and commotion if he should have rejected Dolabella, tooke him into the fellow∣ship of government. Appian saith, that imme∣diately after Caesar was killed, Dolabella entred into the magistracie. So saieth Velleius also. And this verily was the yere, in which the con∣spiracie was contrived against Caesar, whereof the chieftaines were M. & Decimus both Bruti, C. Trebonius and C. Cassius: and upon the fif∣teenth day of March, when hee sat in counsell together with the Senate in the court of Pom∣peie, he was stabbed, and received in his bodie three & twentie wounds: which done, the mur∣derers who had wrought the feat seized the ca∣pitoll. And C. Octavius his nephew or sisters sonne, whome Caesar had made in his will his halfe-heire, and adopted to beare his owne name, came out of Epitus, whither Caesar had

sent him before, minding to make warre upon the Parthians, and after all luckie and happie proceedings, took upon him the name of Caesar, according to his last will and testament.

711

• ...C. Pansa.
• ...A. Hirtius.

DIo, Cassiodorus, and the rest, nominate Consuls for this yeere, C. Vibius Pansa Ca∣pronianus, and A. Hirtius, sonne of Aulus. Cus∣pinians booke sheweth Cretonianus and Hir∣tius. Whereby it may be understood, that Cre∣tonianus was the surname of Pansa, but perad∣venture written for Capronianus. In the Co∣lotian table they are named C. Vib••us, sonne of Caius, and Au. Hirtius sonne of Hirtius. This Hirtius was one of their sonnes who were out∣lawed by Sulla, and whome Caesar (as Dio re∣porteth) advaunced to honourable dignities. Both these, and the Consuls of the yeere fol∣lowing, were by Caesar elected & destined there∣to, before hee was slaine. Dio, Appian, and o∣thers report, that of these two Consuls, Hirtius in the time of the civile warre, in a battell be∣fore Modenna against Antonius was slain; and Pansa some daies after, upon a hurt received in the same fight, died at Bononia. In the rowme of Pansa, C. Octavius was sub-elected Consull, the nineteenth of August in the same yeere, and hee in steed of Hirtius, tooke unto him for his colleague Q.Pedius.

712

• ...M. Lepidus.
• ...L. Plancus.

CAssiodorus and the Sicilian records put downe for Consuls, M. Lepidus & L. Plan∣tus. Dio, M. Aemylius Lepidus the second time, and Lu. Munatius, sonne of Lucius, surnamed Plancus. Of these Consuls Suetonius speaketh in Tiberius, saying, That Tiberius was borne af∣ter the battell of Philippi, when Mar. Aemylius Lepidus was the second time Consull with Mu∣natius Plancus. Now had there been before ap∣pointed Consuls against this yeere by Caesar, D. Brutus and Lu. Plancus. But by reason that Brutus the yeere before was by the law Pedia condemned and after killed, and so the three Triumvirs usurped the rule of the common∣weale; agreed it was, that M. Lepidus one of the Triumvirs who beforetime also had been Con∣sull with Caesar in his third Consulship, should together with Plancus, (who also taking part and siding with Antonie, had revolted from the Commonweale) administer the Consu∣late. Moreover, this Brutus was by Plutarch, Appian, Dio, and Zonaras, called also Albinus; I suppose, for that out of the race of the Bruti he was adopted and incorporat into the house of the Albini. In this yeere, during the civile war, Brutus and Cassius were slaine in battell be∣fore Philippi, as Dio, Plutarch, Appian, and o∣thers write.

713

• ...P. Servilius. II.
• ...L. Antonius.

THe Colotian tables, Dio, and Cassiodorus match Consuls together for this yeer, Lu. Antonius son of Marcus, surnamed Pietas, and P. Servilius, son of Publius, Isauricus, the second time. Of these Consuls, Suetonius writeth in Tiberius. This P. Servilius was first Consul with Caesar in his second Consulat; whose father Isau∣ricus died a little before, as Dio and Eusebius report. As for L. Antonius, named hee is by Dio Pietas, for that being Consull, he together with Fulvia the wife of his brother Marcus, managed the affaires of state with that mind, as if his whole care had ben for his brother the Trium∣vir, in regard of which brotherly and affectionat kindnesse, he chalenged the surname of Pietas.

714

• ...Cn. Domitius.
• ...C. Asinius.

A Colotian table, Dio, and Cassiodorus join in the Consulate of this yeere, Cneus Do∣mitius sonne of Marcus, Calvinus, the second time; and C. Asinius, sonne of Cneus, Pollio. Of these, Iosephus speaketh in his foureteenth book of the Iewes antiquities and three and twentie chapter. Toward the end of this yeere, Dio wri∣teth that these Consuls gave up their place, and that other Consuls were substituted for those few daies that were to come; and one of them was L. Cornelius Balbus Gaditanius. And therfore in the Colotian table these subordained Con∣suls stand under these names, L. Cornelius, son of Lucius, and P. Canidius, sonne of Lucius. Of Pub. Cornelius Balbus Consull, Plinie writeth in his seventh booke and three and fortieth chapter, and Velleius in his second booke.

715

• ...L. Censorinus.
• ...L. Calvisius.

CAssiodorus inferreth for the next Consuls, Lucius Censorinus and Caius Calvisius. The

Sicilian records have Censorinus and Sabinus. Dio, L. Martius and C. Sabinus. C. Calvisius son of Caius, is named by Dio in the catalogue or table, Sabinus, although it bee red there com∣monly, but amisse, Asinius.

716

• ...Ap. Claudius.
• ...C. Norbanus.

COnsuls that follow, were App. Claudius and C. Norbanus, as Cassiodorus saith. But as the Sicilian registers purport, Censorinus and Sabinus: as Dio writeth, Claudius sonne of Caius, Pulcher; and C. Norbanus, son of Caius, Flaccus. As touching Taedius Aser the Consull elect, and substituted in the rowme of another, who before hee entred into government, being terrified with the minatorie threats of C. Caesar, threw himselfe down headlong, and so brake his necke, see T••••nquillus in Augustus.

717

• ...M. Agrippa.
• ...L. Canimus.

CAssiodorus putteth downe for Consuls, M. Agrippa and Lu. Caninius. The Sicilian registers Agrippa and Gallus. Dio, M.Vips••nius, sonne of Lucius, Agrippa: and L. Caninius sonne of Lucius, Gallus. Iosephus in his fifteenth boke of Antiquities, avoucheth Consuls, Mar. Agripp•• and C. Canidius Gallus. Nepos also in the lite of Atricus, calleth Vipsanius, Agrippa. In the capitoll marbles and in other old monu∣ments of Rome his gentile name is passed o∣ver, and namely in the forefront of the tem∣ple called Pantheon, where is engraven M. A∣grippa sonne of Lucius, Consull the third time. Tacitus also in his first booke mentioneth this Agrippa.

718

• ...L. Gellius.
• ...M. Cocceius.

CAssiodorus nameth for Consuls this yeere, L. Gellius and M. Cocceius. The Sicilian re∣cords shew Publicola and Nerva: Dio hath Lu. Gellius sonne of Lucius Poplicola, and M. Coc∣ceius Nerva. Out of the capitoll fragments it appeareth, that L. Gallius was sonne of Lucius, and nephew of Lucius. By the report of Dio, this Lu. Gellius was brother to M. Valerius Mes∣sala. For it is the same man who was pardoned before by Mar. Brutus: whereby it may bee un∣derstood, that Poplicola was his surname by way of adoption: for they were not the Gellij but the Valerij, that carried the surname of Publicolae. The same fragments doe shew, that the said Gellius left his place, and that another was put in his rowme. And haply it was L. Mu∣natius, sonne of Lucius, nephew of Lucius, Plan∣cus: whome Plinie in his thirteenth booke and third chapter, saith to have been twise Consull: but in what yeere he was the second time, a man cannot find, unlesse it were in this.

719

• ...Sext. Pompeius.
• ...L. Cornisicius.

CAssiodorus and the Sicilian records testi∣fie, that this yeeres Consuls were Sex. Pom∣peius & L. Cornisicius. Dio, L. Cornisicius son of Lucius, & Sextus Pompeius sonne of Sextus. This yeere Sex. Pompeius, sonne of Cneus, was slaine.

720

• ...M. Antonīus.
• ...L. Scribonius Libo.

CAssiodorus putteth down for Consuls, Lu. Scribonius and Lu. Atratinus. The Sicilian catalogue Antonius and Libo. Dio, M. Antonius sonne of Marcus the second time, and L. Scribo∣nius, sonne of Lucius, Libo. The same Dio saith moreover, that M. Antonius the Triumvir, pre∣sently upon the very Kalends of Ianuarie gave over the magistracie, and substituted in his own steed Lu. Sempronius Atratinus: and therefore many there be that affirm how it was not Anto∣nius but Atratinus that was Consull this yeere with Libo. That Consuls also were sub-elected to beare out one part of the yeere, it is to bee found in some authours that have set forth the Municipall Annales. And verily Dio maketh mention of Paulus Aemylius Consull, for one part of the yeere, and that hee built a stately porch or gallerie at his owne charges, and de∣dicated it in his Consulship.

721

• ...C. Casar.
• ...L. Volcatius.

CAssiodorus exhibiteth unto us for Con∣suls, C. Caesar and L. Volcatius, Dio, Caesar the second time, and L. Volcatius sonne of Lucius, Tullus. They who composed and digested the Sicilian registers, very unfitly set down Caesar and Cicero for this yeres Consuls. Of this Con∣sulship of Caesar, Suetonius and Dio speake, saying that hee held it very few houres, as An∣tonius also before time. In steed of Caesar was Lu. Antonius subrogated, and many other for

one part or other of the yeere, who in the book entituled, Old inscriptions, are reckoned in this manner:

Emperour Caesar. II.	L. Volcatius.
Kal. Ianuarij.	L. Antonius.
Kal. Maij.	L. Flavius.
Kal. Iulij.	M. Atilius.
	C. Fonteius.
Kal. Sept.	L. Vinutius.
Kal. Octob.	L. Laenonius.

Of L. Flavius made Consull by M. Antoni∣us, and deposed, Dio likewise maketh mention.

722

• ...Cn. Domitius.
• ...C. Sosius.

CAssiodorus nominateth for Consuls this yeere, Cn. Domitius and C. Sosius. The Sici∣lian records, Aenobarbus and Sosius. Dio, Cneus Domitius, sonne of Cneus, nephew of Cneus, Ae∣nobarbus; & C. Sosius son of C. nephew of Caius. Nepos writeth, that Atticus died, when Cn. Do∣mitius and C. Sosius were Consuls.

723

• ...C. Caesar. II.
• ...M. Messala.

CAssiodorus avoucheth Consuls this yeere, C. Caesar the second time, and M. Messala. The Sicilian registers, Octavianus and Corvi∣nus. Dio, Caesar the third time, and M. Valerius, sonne of Marcus, surnamed Messala Corvinus, and that right truly. For Cassiodorus maketh no reckoning of that consulship of Caesar which hee bare with Pedius, because hee was subordai∣ned in the place of another. But Dio and Appi∣an doe witnesse, that Caesar and Antonie were matched together this yeere, both of them in their second Consulship, at what time as upon peace made with Sextus Pompeius, they were appointed Consuls before hand for eight yeers next ensuing: howbeit, in the first yeer the peo∣ple turned Antonie out of his Consulship, and proclaimed warre against him and Cleopatra, and so in his place was Mar. Messala declared Consull. As touching the Consuls this yeere subordained, thus wee find written in the aun∣cient inscriptions.

Emperour Caesar. IIII.	M. Valerius.
Kalend. Maij.	M. Titius.
Kal. Octobris.	Cn. Pompeius.

724

• ...C. Caesar. III.
• ...M. Crassus.

CAssiodorus nameth for this yeers Consuls, C. Caesar the third time, and M. Crassus. The Sicilian records Octavinus and Crassus. Dio, Caesar the fourth time, and M. Licinius, sonne of Marcus, Crassus. Hee addeth moreover and saith, Caesar in the middest of that water crossed the seas out of Macedonie into Italie, wherein he was the fourth time Consull with M. Crassus. Orosius likewise noteth, that Caesar called Em∣perour, was Consull the fourth time with M. Li∣vius Crassus. Of other Consuls substituted after M. Licinius, this we find in the old inscriptions.

Emperour Caesar IV.	M. Licinius.
Kal. Iul.	C. Antistius.
Idib. Septembr.	M. Tullius.
Kal. Novembr.	L. Saenius.

Of M. Tullius Consull with Augustus, Dio maketh mention in his storie of this yeers acts. Plinie also in his 22 booke and 6 chap. and Plu∣tarch in Cicero. By Velleius and Tacitus it ap∣peareth that Antistius had for addition the sur∣name of Vetus, and Saenius of Saevinus.

725

• ...C. Caesar. IIII.
• ...Sex. Apuleius.

IN Cassiodorus the Consuls bee C. Caesar the fourth time, and Sext. Apulcius. In Dio, Caesar the fift time, and Sext. Apuleius son of Sext. In the Sicilian records, Octavianus and Apuleius: in the Antique inscriptions, Emperour Caesar the fift time, and Sext. Apuleius. Dio saith this was the yeere 725 from the foundation of the citie. Of Caesar five times Consull, there is to be seene an old epigramme or inscription in this manner.

Senatus Populus{que} Romanus,
Imp. Caes. Divi Iulij Fil. Cos. Quint.
Cos. Desig. Sext. Imp. Sept.
Resp. conservata.

That is,

The Senate and people of Rome. By Empe∣rour Caesar, sonne of Iulius of famous memo∣rie, Consull five times, elect Consull the sixt time, and emperour the seventh, the Com∣monwealth saved.

726

• ...C. Caesar V.
• ...M. Agrippa. II.

CAssiodorus declareth for Consuls this yeer, Caesar the fift time, and M. Agrippa the second time. Orosius and the Sicilian records, Caesar the sixt time, and Agrippa the second time. Dio, Caesar the sixt time, and M. Vipsanius Agrippa the third time: but it is to bee read the second time, as Sigonius advertiseth, so as the next yeere it should bee written the third time. And this plainely appeareth by the super∣scription of that temple (which he erected & na∣med Pantheon) in this form, M.AGRIPPASON OF L. THIRD TIME COS. BUILT IT. For Dio saith that this temple was finished two yeers af∣ter that hee was Consull with Caesar the seventh time Consull, in which yeere himselfe bare his third Consulship, & not the fourth. For other∣wise in the front of the said temple, hee would have written, CONSUL THE FOURTH TIME.

727

• ...C. Caesar. VI.
• ...M. Agrippa. III.

CAssiodorus saith, that the next Consuls were Caesar the sixt time, and Mar. Agrippa the third time. But Dio, Caesar the seventh time, and Agrippa the fourth time. But what is to bee thought of them both, is evident by that which hath been said before. In the Sicilian re∣gisters verily it is written, Octavianus the se∣venth time, and Agrippa the third time.

728

• ...C. Augustus Caesar. VII.
• ...T. Statilius.

CAssiodorus putteth downe for Consuls Cae∣sar Augustus the seventh time, and T. Stati∣lius. The Sicilian monuments, Octavianus the eight time, and Taurus. Dio, Caesar Augustus the eight time, and Statilius Taurus the second time. For hee had been Consull first, for a part of the yeere, anno 727, and now is the se∣cond time: of whom Suetonius writeth thus in Nero; Nero tooke to wife Statilia Messalina, daughter (in the fourth descent) of Taurus, one who had beene twise Consull, and also tri∣umphant: hee writeth also, that Augustus ente∣red upon his eight and ninth Consulate at Tarracon.

729

• ...C. Caesar Augustus. VIII.
• ...M. Silinus.

CAssiodorus sheweth for Consuls next, Cae∣sar Augustus the eight time, and M. Silanus. Dio & the Sicilian records, Augustus the ninth time, and M. Silanus. A fragment of the capi∣toll, Emperour Caesar Augustus the ninth time, and M. Iunius Silanus. This yeere Augustus Cae∣sar was called Emperour the eight time, and shut up the temple of Ianus the fourth time now that ever it was shut: which hee had set o∣pen before in regard of certaine warres, as Dio reporteth.

730

• ...C. Caesar Augustus.IX.
• ...C. Norbanus.

CAssiodorus putteth downe for this yeeres Consuls, Caesar Augustus the ninth time, and C. Norbanus. The Sicilian registers, Augustus the tenth time, and Flaccus. Dio, and a frag∣ment of the capitoll marble, Augustus the tenth time, and C. Norbanus Flaccus. This Norbanus seemeth to be the son of C. Norbanus the Con∣sull, anno 716. for he had not the numeral note testifying a second Consulship.

731

• ...C. Caesar Augustus. X.
• ...Cn. Piso.

CAssiodorus setteth downe for Consuls, Cae∣sar Augustus the tenth time, and Cneus Piso. The Sicilian records Augustus the eleventh time, and Piso. And Dio, Augustus the eleventh ime, with Cn. Calpurnius, sonne of Cneus, Piso. By a fragment of the capitol stone it appeareth the Augustus entered the Consulship the ele∣venth time, together with Aulus Terrentius Var∣ro Muraena: also that Muraena died in his ma∣gistracie, in whose steed was elected Cn. Calpur∣nius Piso; and Augustus went out of his govern∣ment. Of which matter Dio thus writeth; Au∣gustus went to the Albane hill, and there resig∣ned up the Consulship. For whereas both hee himselfe and many others, ever since the time that the C. W. was set in frame & established, had borne the yeerely magistrates, he thought that from thence forwards hee was to forbeare the same, to the end, that the honourable dig∣nitie of Consuls should bee open to as many as might bee. And this did he without the citie, because hee would not bee hindered and letted in the action; and therewith substituted in

his place Lucius Sestius, a man that of all others most affected and loved Brutus; who also wrate of his praises and commendable parts.

732

• ...M. Marcellus.
• ...L. Arruntius.

THis yeere had for Consuls, as saieth Cas∣siodorus, M. Marcellus and L. Arruntius: as Dio, M. Claudius son of Marcus, Marcellus; & Aeserninus son of Lucius. In the Capitoll stone these Consuls are thus set downe, L. Arruntius sonne of L. nephew of L. and M. Claudius son of Marcus, nephew of M. Whereby it is given to understand, that in the Sicilian records the Consuls are not well put downe to be Octavia∣nus the twelfth time, & Arruntius. In this yere, the conspiracie of Fannius Caepio and Varro Mu∣raena against Augustus was discovered: and the temple of thundering Iupiter was dedicated, witnesse Dio.

733

• ...M. Lollius.
• ...Q. Lepidus.

THe Colotian stone and Cassiodorus shew for this yeere Consuls, Q. Aemilius Lepidus and M. Lollius. Dio writeth, when Augustus was in Sicilie, & the people of Rome at the assembly for Consuls election, there arose a sedition and commotion. For M. Lollius onely entred upon the government, by reson that the other place was reserved and kept for Augustus: but when he made refusall, Q. Lepidus was created. Of these Consuls Horace in his first booke of Epistles writeth thus:

Me quarter undenos sciat implevise Decembres, Colleg am Lepidum quo dixit Lollius anno.

Know he, that 40 winters old and foure, I was that yeere, At Rome when Consull Lallius, chose Lepidus his feere.

734

• ...M. Appulcius.
• ...P. Silius.

AFter Cassiodorus, the Consuls that fol∣lowed for this yeere, were M. Appulei∣us and P. Silius. But in Dio, M. Appulei∣us sonne of Sexius, and Publius Silius sonne of Publius, Nerva. In the Sicilian records, Appulei∣us and Nerva.

735

• ...C. Sentius.
• ...Q. Lucretius.

THe Colotian stone, Eusebius in his trea∣tise of Times, Dio and Cassiodorus set foorth as Consuls this yeere, Caius Sen∣tius, sonne of Caius, Saturninus; and Quintus Lucretius sonne of Quintus, Vispillo. Of this yeeres Consuls thus writeth Dio. Caius Sen∣tius was declared Consull: but for that there was to bee given him a companion, and Au∣gustus refused the second place of Consul∣ship reserved for him, there arose a sedi∣tion, until Augustus pronounced Consull Quintus Lucretius one of the embassadours, whom the Senate had sent unto him about the appeasing of the foresaid sedition; notwith∣standing he was a man in times past proscribed and outlawed. The same writeth Velleius in the second booke. In the broken Colotian stone it is to bee read, that the Consull e∣lected in steed of Sentius Saturninus, was Mar. Vinucius sonne of Marcus. Velleius, uno Vi∣nucius adjoineth as Colleague, Agrippa. In this yeere, after the first tenne yeeres were expired, for which space Augustus together with Agrippa at the first received the Cen∣sorian authoritie and dignitie, hee was crea∣ted a second time by the people over-feere of mens behaviour for the tearme of five yeeres; and resumed the Censours power for the same time, and the Consulare au∣thoritie for ever. So as, at all times and in all places, hee might have twelve lictours goe before him with their bundels of rods, and bee allowed to take his place and sit with the Consuls.

736

• ...Cn. Lentulus.
• ...P. Lentulus.

PVblius Cornelius sonne of Publius, Lentulus Marcellinus: and Cn. Cornelius son of Lucius, are set downe for Consuls by the Colotian stone table; by Dio also and Cassiodorus. In this yeere Marcus Agrippa by the motion and authoritie of the Emperour Caesar Augustus, obteined of the Senate and people of Rome the Tribunitian power for five yeeres.

737

• ...C. Furnius.
• ...C. Silanus.

THere succeeded Consuls next, according to Cassiodorus, C. Furnius & C. Silanius. After Dio, C. Furnius sonne of C: and C. Iunius sonne of Caius, Silanus. But in the Co∣lotian fragment, C. Furnius sonne of Caius, and C. Iunius. Whiles C. Furnius and C. Iulius Sila∣nus were Consuls, the solemn plaies called Se∣culares were now the fift time set out by Augu∣stus, as Censorinus and Dio affirme.

738

• ...L. Domitius. P. Scipio.

CAssiodore nameth for Consuls, Lucius Domitius and P. Scipio. The Sicilian re∣cords, AEnobarbus and Cornelius. Dio, L. Domi∣tius son of Lucius, nephew of Lucius, Aenobar∣bus: and P. Cornelius son of P. nephew of Pub∣lius, Scipio: In like manner the Colotian table, wherein it standeth, that for P. Cornelius there was substituted L. Ta. i. Tarius: of whom Plinie in his eighteenth booke and seventh chapter writeth thus, L. Tarius Rufus, a man most base for his parentage, deserved a Consulate under Augustus Caesar of happie memorie, onely for his militarie service. In this Consuls yeere, was the Quinquennale solemnitie perform ed, as writeth Dio, in memoriall of the empire of Au∣gustus: and Agrippa one of the Quindecem∣virs, had the ordering and setting out thereof.

739

• ...M. Drusus. L. Piso.

THe Consuls next following, were M. Dru∣sus and L. Piso, as Cassiodorus saith. The Si∣cilian registers name them Libo and Piso. Dio, M. Livius sonne of Lucius, Drusus Libo; and L. Calpurnius sonne of Lucius Piso, M. Drusus sonne of Marcus. L. * * * * * * according to the Colotian fragment.

740

• ...Cn. Lentulus M. Crassus.

THis yeere next following had for Consuls, after Cassiodorus, and the Sicilian monu∣ments, Cn. Lentulus and M. Crassus: whom Dio calleth M. Licinius sonne of Marcus, Crassus; and Cn. Cornelius, sonne of Cneus Lentulus. The Colotian fragment, sheweth, Marcus Licinius sonne of Marcus.

741

• ...T. Nero. P. Quintilius.

TIberius Nero, and P. Quintilius were Con∣suls this yeere, as Cassiodorus reporteth. They are named Nero and Varus in the Sicilian Catalogue. And Dio calleth them Titus Clau∣dius sonne of Tiberius, Nero: and P. Quintilius, son of Sextus, Varus. The Colotian fragment, Tiberius Claudius sonne of T. Suetonius wri∣teth, that Tiberius bare his first Consulship but a few daies. For this is that Tiberius Nero, Au∣gustus Caesar's wives sonne, who after the death of Augustus, attained to the empire, having bene first by him adopted.

742

• ...M. Messala. P. Sulpitius.

CAssiodorus putteth downe for Consuls, Messala and P. Sulpitius. The Sicilian re∣cords, Messala and Quirinus. Dio, M. Valerius, sonne of Marcus, Messala Barbatus: and P. Sul∣pitius sonne of Publius, Quirinus: of whom Sue∣tonius in Claudius and Tacitus in his second booke write. Moreover, this is that Sulpitius Quritius, who by Iosephus in the seventeenth booke of antiquities and first chapter, is said to have borne the consulare dignitie & was lieu∣tenant in Syria; At which time, our Lord Iesus Christ the redeemer & Savior of mankind, was borne: of whom Saint Luke maketh mention saying: This was the first enrolment or taxati∣on which was made by Quirinus President and governor of Syria. After these Consuls, others were substituted in their place, as the Colotian stone sheweth, wherein it is thus read:

• ...M. Valerius. M. F.
• ...C. Volgius. C. F.
• ...Suff. C. Caninius.

Likewise in Cuspinian his kalender, these Con∣suls are written with their surnames:

• ...Messala, Quirinus.
• ...Rebilus, Saturninus.
• ...Maximus, Tubero.

By which it appeareth that Rebulus and Sa∣turninus were the surnames of Caninius and

Volgius. By a fragment of the capitoll marble, it is evident, that the surnames of Valerius was Aemylianus; of Volgius, Rufus; and Rebulus of Caninius: and that as Rufus was put in the place of Valerius, so Rebulus in stead of Rufus. There remaineth also the memoriall of Rebulus and Saturninus in the Sicilian records. In this yere, Dio reporteth, that Augustus was a second time made over-seer for mens maners and demea∣nours five yeeres more: and that hee resumed still the same authoritie by times, as also the empire, and therein Agrippa died.

743

• ...P. Fabius.
• ...Q. Aelius.

CAssiodorus exhibiteth for this yeeres Con∣suls, Paulus Fabius & Q. Aelius. Dion, Pau∣lus Fabius, sonne of Quintus Maximus and Tu∣bero. Of Q. Aelius Tubero, and P. Fabius Maxi∣mus Consuls, Frontius speaketh of in his book of water conduits: and Plinie in his eight booke and seventh chapter, where hee writeth that the Theatre of Marcellus was dedicated when Quintus Tubero and Fabius Max. were Con∣suls.

744

• ...Iulus Antonius.
• ...Q. Fabius.

CAssiodorus nameth for Consuls this yere, Iulius Antonius Africanus and Q. Fabius. Dio, Iul. Antonius Africanus, and Q. Fabius sonne of Quintus Maximus. The Sicilian cata∣logue & kalender of Cuspinian, shew Africanus and Maximus. Dio nameth Iulus, the sonne of Antonius. Vnto him Horace writeth in this manner:

Pindarum quisquis studet aemulaei Iule, ceratis op: Daedalea, Nititur pennis, &c.

With wings devis'd by Daedalus And glew'd with wax, they flie: Who strive (ô Iule) with Pindarus To match his poetrie.

And after,

Tendit (Antoni) quoties in altos Nubium tractus.

—ô Antoni, so oft As he doth mount the clouds aloft.

745

• ...Drusus Nero.
• ...Titus Quintius.

THere succeeded Coss. according to Cas∣siodorus, Drusus Nero, and T. Quintius: but after Dio, Nero Claudius, sonne of Tiberius, Drusus; and T. Quintius, sonne of Titus Crispi∣nus. Drusus and Crispinus, by Cuspinians kalen∣der and the Sicilian registers. This Drusus bro∣ther of Tiberius Nero, was Augustus Caesars wives sonne: who being Consull, died in Germanie, and both he and his children had the surname of Germanicus, as Dio writeth: which addition the Senat gave him first of that province, as Eu∣tropius saith. With the death of this Drusus en∣deth Livies histories: for thus it is written in the last Epitome, &c. Looke in the said Breviarie.

Notes

• * 1.1

  〈…〉〈…〉
• * 1.2

  〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 1.3

  〈◊〉〈◊〉.
• * 1.4

  Same read thus, Latinis.
• * 1.5

  arma.
• * 1.6

  Romanus vi∣cerat, but ••••∣ruptly.
• * 1.7

  Secundatum.
• * 1.8

  A russian
• * 1.9

  Tertiarum.